- Home - of Knowledge
- Towards Islam
- Expressions of the Quran
- Islamic Viewpoint
- on Pentateuch
- Islamic Manifesto
- The Islamic Guidelines-1
- The Islamic Guidelines-2
- The Islamic Guidelines-3
- The Islamic Guidelines-4
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-0ne
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C-Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Six
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-TWO
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-Three
- Comments-Surah Kahaf
- USUL Al-FIQH in Islam
- Islamic Adjustments
- TIRMIDHI-1
- TIRMIDHI-2
- TIRMIDHI-3
- TIRMIDHI-4
- TIRMIDHI-5
- TIRMIDHI-6
- TIRMIDHI-7
- TIRMIDHI-8
- TIRMIDHI-9
- TIRMIDHI-10
- TIRMIDHI-11
- TIRMIDHI-12 Last
- Rules by QUDURI
- Muwatta-Ahadith-1
- Muwatta-Ahadith-2
- Muwatta-Ahadith-3
- The Islamic Attitudes
- Enlightenment-1
- Enlightenment-2
- About the term "Necessity"
- Basic Physiology
- Pre-History
TAFSIRI GUIDE TO THE QURAN
Surah AALE-IMRAN
visit also:
www.m-saleemdada.com/
Surah AALE-IMRAN
(Consists of 20 Ruku)
(From H-2; most of it in H-3; and at H-9)
AALE-IMRAN-The First Ruku
1. Alif-Lam-Mim.
2. Allah, (there is) no god but He, the Ever-living, the Self-subsisting by Whom all things subsist
3. He has revealed to you the Book with truth, verifying that which is before it, and He revealed the Torah and the INJIL aforetime, guidance for the people, and He sent the FURQAN.
4. Surely they who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah they shall have a severe chastisement; and Allah is Mighty, the Lord of retribution.
5. Allah-- surely nothing is hidden from Him in the earth or in the heaven.
6. He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He likes; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise
7. He it is Who has revealed the Book to you; some of its verses are decisive, they are the basis of the Book, and others are allegorical; then as for those in whose hearts there is perversity they follow the part of it which is allegorical, seeking to mislead and seeking to give it (their own) interpretation but none knows its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly rooted in knowledge say: we believe in it, it is all from our Lord; and none do mind except those having understanding.
8. O our Lord - make not our hearts to deviate after You have guided us aright, and grant us from You mercy; surely You are the most liberal Giver.
9. O our Lord - surely You are the Gatherer of men on a day about which there is no doubt; surely Allah will not fail (His) promise.
---------------------
Surah BAQARAH addressed much of the features of the true Belief (EEMAAN) while Surah AALE-IMRAN emphasizes much upon the value of righteous deeds (Islam); moreover the previous Surah related much to the Bani-Israel while this Surah relates considerably to the NASAARA (the Christians); there we studied how the Bani-Israel treated Moses-AS disrespectfully and here we would insha Allah note how the NASAARA raised the great man Jesus Christ, who was the Messenger of Allah, to such heights that led them to go astray from the true guidance; the Surah starts by the same letters as we found at the beginning of Surah BAQARAH, from the MUQATTA’AAT (that means the 14 disjointed letters that are among the Arabic-Alphabets, that come at the commencement of 29 SURAH in specific combinations) and without any comment for them here, our study would take the AAYAAT ahead; this first Ruku starts by providing the concepts that would make all that understand them (especially the NASAARA) see that only Allah is the true Lord and no one is able to challenge His authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there is no god but Allah Who is Ever-Living and Self-Subsisting by Whom all things subsist (so even Jesus Christ-AS is among His creation though he surely was one the most esteemed Messengers of Allah); Allah descended the Holy Book Quran upon you O Muhammad PBUH with all Truth that validates whatever He sent before it that include Torah and INJIL that were sent before it; the word used for the descent of the Quran signifies that it descended in periods while the word used for the descent of the Torah expresses that Moses got it at one sitting; Allah mentions the Quran here too as HUDAL-LINNAS (the true guidance for all the peoples of the world) as we saw at the twenty-third Ruku of Surah BAQARAH and He tells that He has also descended the FURQAN i.e. such practical insight that when someone gets it by the Quran, he is able to distinguish the right attitude at some matter from wrongs at any given environment and with that, he is able to correct the mistake he makes and also to correct the mistaken people to bring them to the right path by the permission of Allah (see Surah ANFAAL-29); may Allah provide all the seekers of the Guidance to the right path, the understanding of the Quran so that they ultimately come towards Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT tells that for all those who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah (i.e. the Quran), they would face most harsh of punishments both at the worldly life and at AKHIRAT as Allah is Mighty (which means that He is able to provide for such happenings that keep the world to His will by His authoritative measures) and He is able to take vengeance (at the AKHIRAT); there is nothing that is hidden from Him in the earth and in the heaven (and no one has that attribute but Allah so even Jesus Christ-AS is among His creation though he surely was one the most esteemed Messengers of Allah); He shapes you all persons as He wills at the wombs (and so He shaped Jesus too); and He is Mighty and Most Wise (so He knows what capabilities to assign to the child); the AAYAT ahead tells about two types of AAYAAT in the Holy Book Quran that are MUHKAMAAT (decisive) and MUTASHABEHAAT (allegorical); so to understand the former, there are two ways while the understanding of the latter is not possible in general except by the will of Allah and even if someone feels that he has gathered the meaning of some MUTASHABEHAAT by the blessing of Allah, he must not press his accuracy in such AAYAAT at all and the only thing he would say is that Allah knows better; these MUTASHABEHAAT include the mention of parts of physique for Allah (see Surah MA’EDAH-64; BAQARAH-272; Al-QALAM-42) that of-course is not meant in such meaning and the mention of ARSH (see AARAAF-54) and KURSI (see BAQARAH-255); note that there are few words used in the Holy Book Quran for Jesus Christ that some of Christians tried to use in the meaning of their own for their own cause but the Quran implies here that these words also are among the MUTASHABEHAAT and they would not be given any interpretation by anyone; so MUHKAMAAT mean those AAYAAT that are clear in meanings by recitation or by interpretation keeping Islamic Teachings in view with total attention towards Allah and MUTASHABEHAAT mean those few AAYAAT that are unclear even to the ULAMA of Islam and the true meaning of which only Allah knows; note about the MUHKAMAAT that they are much related to the commands of Allah (specially the Ten Commandments of Allah as presented in the nineteenth Ruku of Surah AN’AAM and all such commands that are most related to them); note about the MUTASHABEHAAT that they certainly do not provide commands; as for the two ways of understanding the MUHKAMAAT which includes all the Islamic commands, they are TAZAKKUR that means what is readily understandable by the ordinary good Muslim who knows Arabic just by its recitation keeping the three sources of its understanding in view (that are the Quran itself, Ahadith and consensus of ULAMA); the second is TADABBUR that means what the knowledgeable persons in Tafsir understand who deeply ponder on the words of the AAYAAT and the context in which the Quran has presented them keeping the whole of the Islamic Teachings in view that are obvious by the three sources of its understanding and then understand it as much as Allah wills; note that TAZAKKUR and TADABBUR both are not mutually exclusive so both are possible at every AAYAT that is among MUHKAMAAT; note also that there are three sources by which the Muslim gets the Commands of Allah; (1) the Holy Book QURAN (2) the SUNNAH (i.e. Words & Deeds of the Holy Prophet Muhammad PBUH; also his silence about anything is acceptable in practice that was done in front of him and he did not ask to keep away from it) (3) the Consensus of ULAMA i.e. the scholars of Islamic teachings (and this consensus is named as IJMA; it does not actually provide commands but it actually provides the clear information about the status of different commands that the Holy Book Quran and/or SUNNAH provides); the Holy Book Quran denotes Islam completely in theory for all times and places while the SUNNAH of the Holy Prophet Muhammad PBUH (the last Messenger of Allah according to us Muslims), denotes Islam completely in practice for all times and places; Islam is the submission of self to Allah by will having His love in heart (with fear that any of deeds must not displease Him) and it is not based on the name of any human-being; the only true aim of the life for the JINN and the Human-Being is that they all worship Allah by the free-will that Allah has provided them to accept or reject something, just as all the other creation He has made worship Him whom He has not provided the free-will and He certainly would see the account of every person ever born at the world anytime anywhere at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as for TAZAKKUR (and especially TADABBUR) in MUTASHABEHAAT, it is most extremely dangerous to belief and those who have crookedness in their hearts try to give meanings to them (whereas their actual meanings only Allah knows) so that causes FITNAH for certain; the Muslim person would avoid this by the repetition of the words that “Allah knows better” and he would certainly believe in whole of the Quran without the interpretation of such words; the good advice affects only the persons that have the most high intelligence; the persons having the most high intelligence make DUA that O our Lord, do not put crookedness in our hearts after You had provided us the Guidance to the right path and do provide us the blessing from You; You certainly are the true Provider of all blessings; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they say that O our Lord, You certainly are the Gatherer of all peoples on the Day (of Judgment), the coming of which has no doubts; certainly, Allah never fails in His promise; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Second Ruku
10. (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah, and these it is who are the fuel of the fire.
11. Like the striving of the people of Pharaoh and those before them; they rejected Our AAYAAT, so Allah destroyed them on account of their faults; and Allah is severe in requiting (evil).
12. Say to those who disbelieve: you shall be vanquished, and driven together to hell; and evil is the resting-place.
13. Indeed there was a sign for you in the two hosts (which) met together in encounter; one party fighting in the way of Allah and the other disbelieving, whom they saw twice as many as themselves with the sight of the eye and Allah strengthens with His aid whom He pleases; most surely there is a lesson in this for those who have sight.
14. The love of desires, of women and sons and hoarded treasures of gold and silver and well bred horses and cattle and tilth, is made to seem fair to men; this is the provision of the life of this world; and Allah is He with Whom is the good goal (of life).
15. Say: Shall I tell you what is better than these? For those who guard (against evil) are gardens with their Lord, beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them, and pure mates and Allah's pleasure; and Allah sees the servants.
16. Those who say: our Lord - surely we believe, therefore forgive us our faults and save us from the chastisement of the fire.
17. The patient, and the truthful, and the obedient, and those who spend (benevolently) and those who ask forgiveness in the morning times.
18. Allah bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do) the angels and those possessed of knowledge, maintaining His creation with justice; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise.
19. Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam, and those to whom the Book had been given did not show opposition but after knowledge had come to them, out of envy among themselves; and whoever disbelieves in the AAYAAT of Allah then surely Allah is quick in reckoning.
20. But if they dispute with you, say: I have submitted myself entirely to Allah and (so) everyone who follows me; and say to those who have been given the Book and the unlearned people: Do you submit yourselves? So if they submit then indeed they follow the right way; and if they turn back, then upon you is only the delivery of the message and Allah sees the servants.
---------------------
This Ruku provides the insight that the manifest worldly power is of no value to anyone unless he is the true believer and tries to remain good in all of his practice with sincerity to Allah with the complete acceptance that He only is the true Lord; it would be most unfortunate to that person who has all good worldly resources at his disposal and then he challenges the persons that are on the righteousness and dies in such state of challenge as the day of judgment would certainly come and Allah would certainly punish him severely; the manifest worldly power due to authority over the number of people or having the most huge number of followers with him or having some control over some of such things that are taken as the most valued possessions in the world, do not provide any good status at the court of Allah but the thing that values there is that he gets the worldly rightful possessions by the rightful earnings and spent all of them in the rightful manner; so Allah would bless him at the worldly life too while he would receive all good blessings at AKHIRAT; in this context, the first AAYAT of the Ruku tells that the worldly possessions of the disbelievers and their sons are unable to save them from the wrath of Allah and they would become the fuel to the hell-fire; as happened to the peoples of the Pharaoh and the people before them that were like them; they all rejected the revelations of Allah so Allah punished them severely due to their wrongs even at the worldly life and Allah certainly is Most Strict in in the punishment at AKHIRAT; O Muhammad PBUH, tell the disbelievers that they would be overcome (in the battle of BADR) and would be led to the hell-fire and that is the most worse of abodes; the battle of BADR (that is the place near Madinah) took place in RAMADHAN in the second year of Hijrah; Muslims were the same number as the forces that TALUT had against the forces of JALUT (that was about three hundred and fifteen men) while the disbelievers that had challenged the Muslims, were more than nine hundred men capable to fight; these figures would seem insignificant at these times but at the time, BADR meant the life and death to the Muslims that were concentrated at Madinah and that had to save their selves if they really were to save Islam and of course that was destined by the will of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; on that day, the Messenger had asked Allah for the highest of help as their defeat meant the end of the impression of Islam (and that was and is never to happen insha Allah) so that day is named as YAUMUL-FURQAN (the day that distinguished the right from the wrongs; see Surah ANFAAL-41); Muslims won that battle decisively as the notable chiefs of the disbelievers were killed at that place and the impression developed well that Muslims are here to stay; it was the battle where all odds were against the Muslims except for the assistance of Allah and the win gave them the beautiful hold to resist all challenges ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that there is a sign for you all in the two armies that met at the battlefield; one that was fighting in the way of Allah while the other comprised of disbelievers; the Muslims were seeing that they are double their strength (and they were even more than double so Muslims saw them lesser than their actual position); the AAYAT-44 at Surah ANFAAL has indicated this illusion (and the disbelievers also had illusion about the strength of Muslims) so that the Muslims fight on till they achieve the victory; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it is actually the help of Allah that matters and He decides whom to provide the victory; the AAYAT ahead mentions that the love of (the fulfillment of) such desires have been beautified to all the people, that relate to the women, the children, the hoarded treasures of the gold and of the silver, the well-bred horses and the cattle and the tilth; these things belong to the provisions of the worldly life but Allah has the much better abode to return to; O Muhammad PBUH, ask them if you shall inform them of something better than that; it is with their true Lord for those who have TAQWA to Him that is JANNAAT (the beautiful gardens of paradise) beneath which flow beautiful streams where they would reside forever and in which, they would have wonderful pure companions and at that place, they would receive the highest of rewards that is the good pleasure of Allah that would never fade away from them; certainly, Allah sees all His righteous slaves well (so He cares for the inclinations of every person and He would provide the gratification that he asks for but that would be in the most virtuous manner; certainly, everyone would receive his rewards according to whatever he has done without any injustice); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note about the wonderful companions that for the men that receive JANNAAT, those would be the beautiful HOORS that would have purity in every manner and for the women that receive it (who would become like HOORS with all purity), they would become companions to their respective husbands there so even though the virtuous men would have more than one wife there, the virtuous women would remain attached to their respective husbands there; if the husband of any virtuous woman does not get his entry there, she would be married to one of the virtuous men who has received his place there; this is due to the respective inclinations of both at their insides and Islam takes care to it not only for the worldly life here but also for the true life at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; His good slaves are those persons who make DUA that our Lord, we certainly have believed (as You guided us) so forgive our sins and save us from the torments of the hell-fire; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells many qualities of these good slaves of Allah by which they live their worldly life with virtues; note that all these qualities are in them simultaneously (more or less) and they might be recognized well by any of these fine qualities; they are SABIRIN (the most patient persons on the troubles they face with steadfastness on the righteousness and discard the base desires that attract to the worldly beautified things); SADIQIN (the most truthful persons); QANITIN (the most obedient persons to Allah); MUNFIQIN (the most charitable persons who spend whatever possible on the needy in the way of Allah); MUSTAGHFIRIN BIL-ASHAAR (those who ask Allah to pardon them on their wrongs at the early hours of the morning); Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah bears witness that there is no god except Him; and the angels also bear witness and those also bear witness who have the most high knowledge; Allah certainly keeps everything that He has created, in complete order as He certainly has all authority; there is no god except Him; He is Mighty and Most Wise; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that Allah appreciates Islam only as the right path that is the complete code of life (DEEN) that He has provided; note that all the Messengers of Allah had provided the same message about TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord); AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); these are the fundamental teachings of Islam from all times though in practice, Islam manifested completely at the golden times of the last Messenger Muhammad PBUH only and that is what Allah stated in one of the last AAYAAT of the Holy Book Quran which reads that “this day (O Muslims) have I perfected your DEEN for you and completed My favor unto you, and have chosen for you as DEEN al-Islam” (Surah MA’EDAH-3); here the term DEEN is used as the complete code of life that Allah has provided to the Man while YAUMUD-DEEN (the day of DEEN) means the Day of Judgment as we have studied at Surah FATIHA; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that where the Quran uses the term DEEN without YAUM (Day), it is to tell that this is DEEN that Muslims follow so it is to denote the complete code of life that Allah has provided to the Man as we find here; but where the term DEEN relates to any of persons other than Muslims then it is mentioned as their law that they have made by their own inclinations (and to which they adhere to) as in Surah YOUSUF-76 where DEEN relates to the king or as in Surah KAFIRUN-6 that asks Muhammad PBUH to tell the disbelievers that “for you (O disbelievers), is your DEEN (your manner to live) and for me, is my DEEN (the complete code of life i.e. Islam that Allah has provided to the Man)”; the AAYAT tells ahead that those who have been given the Book (Torah that means the Pentateuch only), they only differed with the Islamic teachings after they had become aware of them just because their acceptance of those teachings would have caused the decline of their worldly status among their people as chiefs to them (the psychology relating to I, my, me); Allah would take the accounts very soon for all those who are disbelievers of the AAYAAT of Allah (that is the Quran); this AAYAT tells that now (after the descent of the Quran), the criterion to become righteous in belief and in deeds is to accept Islam and there remains no other way that might lead to the salvation at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so if they bring vague arguments for their unjust stance, tell them clearly that I have already surrendered myself to Allah and also my followers have done so; ask in final terms all those who have been given the book (Torah) and the UMMIYEN (those that are among the Arabs) if they would accept Islam; if they do, they would come onto the true guidance and if they turn themselves away, you (O Muhammad PBUH) only have to provide them the awareness of Islam; certainly, Allah sees all His unjust slaves well (so He would punish them severely on their haughtiness to incline towards their worldly status and leave the Guidance by the Quran to the right path, as nothing is out of His control); Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Third Ruku
21. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah and slay the prophets unjustly and slay those among men who enjoin justice, announce to them a painful chastisement.
22. Those are they whose works shall become null in this world as well as the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers.
23. Have you not considered those (Jews) who are given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah that it might decide between them, then a part of them turn back and they withdraw.
24. This is because they say: The fire shall not touch us but for a few days; and what they have forged deceives them in the matter of their religion.
25. Then how it will be when We shall gather them together on a day about which there is no doubt, and every soul shall be fully paid what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly?
26. Say: O Allah, Master of the Kingdom - You give the kingdom to whomsoever You please and take away the kingdom from whomsoever You please, and You exalt whom You please and abase whom You please, in Your hand is the good; surely, You have power over all things.
27. You make the night to pass into the day and You make the day to pass into the night, and You bring forth the living from the dead and You bring forth the dead from the living, and You give sustenance to whom You please without measure.
28. Let not the believers take the disbelievers for friends rather than believers; and whoever does this, he shall have nothing of (the guardianship of) Allah, but you should guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully; and Allah makes you cautious of (retribution from) Himself; and to Allah is the eventual coming.
29. Say: Whether you hide what is in your hearts or manifest it, Allah knows it, and He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and Allah has power over all things.
30. On the day that every soul shall find present what it has done of good and what it has done of evil, it shall wish that between it and that there were a long duration of time; and Allah makes you to be cautious of (retribution from) Himself; and Allah is Compassionate to the servants.
---------------------
This Ruku tells about the wrongs of Bani-Israel and then it guides attention towards the most awesome power of Allah; it also guides the Muslims not to take-up the hearty friendship with the disbelievers (especially with the persons in Bani-Israel); the first AAYAT states that those who had disbelieved the AAYAAT of Allah (i.e. the Quran) and had killed the Messengers of Allah and had killed those righteous persons among all the people that had asked for QIST (i.e. the fulfillment of the Commands of Allah without any addition or omission), so give them the tidings of the severe chastisement; note that generally the tidings relate to the good information given and the term here denotes that they thought whatever they are doing is something very good; note also that even if they were not at that time involved in the killing of the Messengers or in killing of the righteous persons but they had that inclination due to the fact relating to the psychology of the Man that the nation living by adherence to the traits of their elders are in the same category; as the impressions of the person’s childhood affects him for the whole life (for better or worse), the inclinations of old remain firm onto the descendants unless they consciously develop their selves to avoid all its adversities; Al-Hamdu Lillah; for such persons who adhere to the highest of wrongs, there is painful chastisement not only at AKHIRAT but also at the worldly life; the seemingly good deeds even of these persons are lost at the world (so it does not attract any of other good deeds) and so they are naught at AKHIRAT and at their chastisement no one would stand for their assistance; haven’t you (O Muhammad PBUH) learnt about those who have got such part of Torah by which they are asked towards the Quran (as Torah also indicates the basic three matters of the true Belief; see the note at the fifth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH); so that they are commanded accordingly but they turn their selves away and remain uncaring towards the teachings of the Quran; this attitude has come into them because they had repeatedly said that whatever they do, the hell-fire would touch them only for a few days so their forgeries have totally deceived them in their DEEN (that has become such law now which they have designated by their own inclinations); so how shocking it would be for them when Allah would gather all of them for the Day of Judgment in the coming of which, there is no doubt and every person would be given whatever he or she had earned at the worldly life so no one of them would be treated unjustly; that day would certainly shock such persons who remained uncaring towards the Commands of Allah as then they would find that they had deceived their selves at the worldly life by such illusions that the success at AKHIRAT is reserved for them and Allah certainly would not provide any assistance to them; the NASAARA (the Christians) also have this illusion that the Christ has given such sacrifice for them that the belief in him is enough to achieve salvation at AKHIRAT; many of the Muslims also have this illusion by the misunderstanding about SHAFA’AT (the recommendation for their pardon by any of the highly good Muslim persons especially the last Prophet PBUH); they take it as the certain guarantee for their safety from the hell-fire; that is not so but it is just that some Muslim person had done much for AKHIRAT at his worldly life but he still fails if he does not get some grace marks there; note in the most clear manner here that though Allah would provide the right to SHAFA’AT to someone that gets high status there yet it would only be for those sinful persons that have been resurrected as Muslims from the graves that He intends to get safety from the hell-fire; it would strictly apply there to the specific subject and the specific object in this issue; it is extreme idiocy to become uncaring to the good deeds by the concept of SHAFA’AT and this concept does test the Muslim person; Allah actually cares for those Muslim persons by it who take-up the YAQIN (the most righteous belief) of AKHIRAT and who care but little about SHAFA’AT as it might become illusion only to mislead the Muslims; all the Muslims ought to live with their total attention towards the true Lord Allah with the practice of all the good deeds that are possible for them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells the Prophet PBUH to state the power of Allah in words that show about it both in tangible issues and in intangible issues; it tells that Allah is the true Lord of all the places and He only provides some place to rule to someone by His will and He only takes it back by His will; and He only provides the respect to any person by His will and He only abases any person by His will; all the goodness is in His Hands; this tells as we all have noted before that Allah provides those things only to the Man by His mercy that are the blessings to him but He gives the adversities to the Man only as results to what wrongs he commits (AAYAT-41 of Surah RUM states that “FASAD did appear on land and sea because of what the hands of men have committed, that Allah may make them taste a part of that which they have done, in order that they may return - i.e. to righteousness)”; Allah only has the complete control over all things; He makes the night to pass into the day (as it gradually covers the day) and the day to pass into the night (as it gradually covers it); and He brings forth the living from the dead (as the chick from the egg) and the dead from the living (as the egg from the hen); and He provides the sustenance without any measures to any person just by His will; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT tells that it is the will of Allah that is leading all the events in the world though He cares that everything remains to the order He has set for the world and He sees that nothing gets out of that order so the Muslims need to be attentive to Him only (with efforts to keep to QIST) without care to anything else; Al-Hamdu Lillah; to understand the AAYAT ahead, note that the Muslim would see to the few manners so as to deal with those rightly who are not among the Muslims; the first manner is MUWALAAT (the hearty friendship that he would not keep but with the Muslims only), MUWASAAT (the care with sympathy to those non-Muslims who do not challenge the Muslims and who also need help which the Muslim is able to provide), MUDARAAT (the customary relationship where he might act towards them as friendly in limits with the intention that they get the true looks about Islam) and MUAMLAAT (his business transactions with them that do not challenge other Muslims in any way); note that it is one of the most important liabilities of the Muslim person to furnish all persons that are not Muslims with the teachings of Islam as best as possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so except for the first that is MUWALAAT, the Muslim person would remain positive towards the non-Muslims though if they challenge Islam becoming enemy to Muslims after they have provided them the Islamic teachings (and they do not accept making of the peace-treaty too with the Muslims) so as they become threat to Muslims then he would leave all positive attitude towards them and would even take-up JEHAD against them if he is called for it; now, reading the AAYAT-28 here, it tells that the Muslims would not take-up the hearty friendship towards the disbelievers leaving the Muslims aside (and this implies that they are not allowed to befriend the disbelievers even with the friendship of the Muslims); so, whoever of the Muslims befriends the disbelievers, he should not expect any of blessings from Allah to him except when he is fearful of them in some genuine manner if he does not show such friendship towards them that seems MUWALAAT (then he is allowed temporarily to show such high friendship but it has to be superficial only and not from his heart; so it actually would remain to MUDARAAT); and Allah directs all persons to be aware of the power of Allah as everyone would return to Him; the message is clear that Muslims would actually care for the Commands of Allah only and nothing but that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it seems strange to me that the Muslim persons find much attraction to earn their livings at the countries inhabited mostly by the non-Muslims and once they get there, they live-on sometimes at those places to make them their own countries without care to return home; there, they live in extreme co-operation with the disbelievers and that is the thing that Islam prohibits strictly; in addition to this, there are such Muslim persons at authority in the Muslim countries who feel dignified to have status among those unworthy disbelievers that have no care to the name of Allah, the true Lord; it is most clear as of now that Muslims have lost the message about keeping at notable distance from the disbelievers with utmost care and against the injunctions of the Quran, they are showing MUWALAAT towards them which is one of the most important reasons that has caused extreme disrespect to Muslims all over the world; stranger even is that the ULAMA are not indicating the wrongs of this attitude (that is to get near to the disbelievers) as the ULAMA ought to and this denotes such slack in this issue on their part that has become most adverse in the making of the Islamic environment; may Allah give such good sense to all Muslims that relates highly to HIKMAT (wisdom to put Islam into practice) so that they do strictly keep away from all types of MUWALAAT towards the disbelievers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; tell them O Muhammad PBUH, if you conceal anything inside yourselves or present it in the most obvious manner, Allah knows them all and Allah certainly knows all that is in the heavens and in the earth; all must remain aware that Allah certainly has power over all things so He is able to punish all the persons that are given to sinful activities; His power would manifest clearly at the day when every person would find whatever virtues he or she had done, present there and also whatever sinful things he or she had done; if any person had lived wrong at the worldly life, he would wish there that only if there had been extreme distance between him and this Day of Judgment; and Allah directs all persons to be aware of the power of Allah and make things better now; He advises all kindly as He is Most Kind over all His slaves; Al-Hamdu Lillah; please note that there are persons among Muslims that interpret the words (given ahead in italic) unreasonably in AAYAT-28 that reads, “Let not the believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers; whoso does that, has no connection with Allah unless that you but guard yourselves against them, taking security; Allah bids you to be aware (only) of Himself; unto Allah is the return”; they say that if there is threat to life somewhere, then the Muslim person would go on living in such manner there that people take him as one of them though he is extremely abhorrent to them; please note that it is one thing to pose temporarily as conforming to some matter of them (that does not challenge the basics of the Islamic teachings) without any involvement by heart towards them and something totally other to live-on with them involving the self into all their matters of life; the implication of the erroneous interpreters here is that they consider that living-on there is totally fine but this is not supported by the AAYAT in any manner whatsoever because that in plain words, would be extreme hypocrisy of such person rather than the bearable temporary attitude for the safety of life (see also Surah NAHAL-106).
AALE-IMRAN-The Fourth Ruku
31. Say: If you love Allah, then follow me, Allah will love you and forgive you your faults, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
32. Say: Obey Allah and the Apostle; but if they turn back, then surely Allah does not love the disbelievers.
33. Surely Allah chose Adam and Noah and the descendants of Ibrahim and the descendants of Imran above the nations.
34. Offspring one of the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
35. When the woman of Imran said: my Lord - Surely I vow to You what is in my womb, to be devoted (to Your service); accept therefore from me, surely You are the Hearing, the Knowing.
36. So when she brought forth, she said: my Lord - Surely I have brought it forth a female-- and Allah knew best what she brought forth-- and the male is not like the female, and I have named it Mariam (Mary), and I commend her and her offspring into Your protection from the accursed Satan.
37. So her Lord accepted her with a good acceptance and made her grow up a good growing, and gave her into the charge of Zechariah; whenever Zechariah entered the sanctuary to (see) her, he found with her food. He said: O Mary - Whence comes this to you? She said: It is from Allah. Surely Allah gives to whom He pleases without measure.
38. There did Zechariah pray to his Lord; he said: my Lord - Grant me from You good offspring; surely You are the Hearer of prayer.
39. Then the angels called to him as he stood praying in the sanctuary: That Allah gives you the good news of YAHYA (John) verifying the Word from Allah, and honorable and chaste and prophet from among the good ones.
40. He said: my Lord - When shall there be a son (born) to me and old age has already come upon me, and my wife is barren? He said: even thus does Allah what He pleases.
41. He said: my Lord - Appoint a sign for me; Said He: your sign is that you should not speak to men for three days except by signs; and remember your Lord much and glorify Him in the evening and the morning.
---------------------
The first couple of AAYAAT in this Ruku guide to obey the Prophet Muhammad PBUH and follow him in the best manner possible; the first AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to tell the Muslims that if you Muslims really love me then follow me in everything possible for you so Allah would love you and He would forgive your sins; He certainly is Most Forgiving and Most Merciful; the second AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to tell the Muslims to obey Allah and the Prophet PBUH; if they turn their selves away from this obedience then they must remain aware that Allah does not appreciate the rejecters of the right path; to understand these AAYAAT better, we need to keep in view the concept of ADL (the lawful liability of the Muslim person) and of EHSAAN (the practice of something most virtuous which the Muslim person takes-up by his personal inclination though it is not asked by the law); the statement of the first AAYAT is based on EHSAAN while of the second, it is based on ADL; in other words, the first AAYAT directs to take even the manner that the Prophet PBUH shows habitually in eating of foods, drinking of water, wearing of dresses and to take even the way by which he walks and talks; this is ITTEBA’ (to follow him by steps) and whoever does that due to the love of the Prophet PBUH then Allah would love him and that would result in the elimination of his sins; Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, to follow the Prophet PBUH in habitual matters is not compulsory but it is most necessary to obey Allah (by the Quran) and to obey the Prophet PBUH (by the SUNNAH) as they both provide the Islamic commands (that actually are the Commands of Allah only); note that it is necessary to obey Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah but it is not necessary to follow him as one of human beings but this is a delicate subject as it is so very difficult at times to detect where he has guided as the Messenger of Allah and where he has provided some direction as one of human beings; this is so because we find all his guidance by the SUNNAH to obey at the authentic books of Ahadith with all other of his guidance too without any marks to distinguish between them; so where there is lack of clarity, the better thing is to take that guidance into practice as much as possible and it is not feasible for any of Muslims to comment decisively on any of his obvious rulings taking it as given in the capacity of the human being; by the blessing of Allah, I, MSD, have written the commentary on Ahadith of Tirmidhi (one of the esteemed books of Ahadith) by the name of “Notes on Tirmidhi-Ahadith” (available at the net) that would insha-Allah be beneficial in receiving the SUNNAH to obey the Prophet PBUH; AAYAT-33 ahead tells about the Messengers of Allah that were Adam-AS and Noah-AS and also about the Messengers that came from AALE-IBRAHIM (the descendants of Abraham-AS that include especially Moses from the lineage of Isaac-AS and Muhammad PBUH from the lineage of Ishmael-AS) and from AALE-IMRAN (the descendants of Imran who was the father of Mary-AS and the grandfather of Jesus-AS); so there were the Messengers of Allah that were the descendants of other Messengers of Allah; and Allah does hear the pleas of all the needy and He certainly knows how to provide for their needs; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it is interesting to note that there is the gap of 2000 years between the arrival of Adam to the earth and the time when Noah became the Messenger of Allah; there is the similar gap of 2000 years between Abraham and Imran while the gap between the time when Noah became the Messenger of Allah and Abraham is about 1400 years and with these figures, the gap of period between the arrival of Adam and Jesus Christ comes around 5400 years; the AAYAT ahead tells that the wife of Imran (the mother of Mary-AS whose name is generally mentioned as Hanna) took an oath to free her expected child of all things except for the remembrance of Allah and prayed that Allah accepts it (as His acceptance is necessary) because He is Most Hearing (to the pleas of the needy) and Most Knowing (of what is the best for the virtuous pleader); when she delivered the female child, she exclaimed that she had delivered a girl rather than a boy (as girls were not given to total remembrance of Allah at the place of His worship) but Allah mentions here that Allah knew well about the virtuous qualities of this girl which she had delivered and if she had delivered a boy, he certainly could never have been better than this girl; she named her Mariam i.e. Mary (and she is the only female person that is mentioned by her name in the Quran) and prayed to Allah that Allah provides the best of shelters to her and the Satan does not find any access to her and even to her offspring to trouble them in any manner; by her prayer, it seems that Hanna had some insight to see that this child would become mother to someone who would be amongst the best of the mankind and who by the permission of Allah, would certainly make his lasting good mark on the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah, the true Lord, accepted Mary in the best of manners and beautifully shaped (and nourished) her in her upbringing and placed her in the custody of Zechariah-AS (the father of YAHYA-AS i.e. John); his wife was related to Hanna and he was among those most esteemed persons who had devoted their entire life only for the remembrance of Allah (and who resided at the BAYTUL Muqaddas); whenever he entered in Mary’s apartment, he found some edibles (especially fruits in which there were some which did not belong to that place and to that time of the year); seeing this, he used to remark how these things came to her to which she replied that these came from Allah and He does provide foods without any measures to whom He wills; seeing this amazing phenomenon, he prayed Allah, the true Lord, then and there to provide him a virtuous son from Him though he had become extremely old and his wife was unable to bear children; he added that Allah certainly hears DUA that the virtuous person makes with sincerity to Him; it happened that in due time, the angels called him when he was praying at his apartment to tell him that Allah gives him the glad tidings of the son by the name of YAHYA-AS (John) who would vouch for the word of Allah (i.e. Jesus Christ-AS who was born by the word of Allah KUN i.e. be) and who would have the good leadership (to guide all persons to the right path) and who would be chaste (away from all base desires of the worldly life and away from women i.e. even marriage) and who would not only be among the pious virtuous persons but he also would be the Prophet among them so this was YAHYA-AS; at this time, ZAKARIYAH-AS seems to have forgotten that he had made DUA to Allah for the son and so he mentioned how he could have a child when he is at such extreme old age and his wife suffers infertility to bear any child; Allah replied that it would happen so, as Allah does whatever He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at this, the Prophet Zechariah asked Allah to provide him with some sign that he knows the time for the birth of YAHYA-AS; Allah told him that he would lose his voice for three days at that time and would only be able to express himself in gestures; Allah asked him to remember Allah, the true Lord, at all times most extensively and acknowledge His greatness over all things (with power to do as He wills) at all evenings and at all mornings; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Fifth Ruku
42. And when the angels said: O Mary - Surely Allah has chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women of the world.
43. O Mary - Keep to obedience to your Lord and humble yourself, and bow down with those who bow.
44. This is of the announcements relating to the unseen which We reveal to you; and you were not with them when they cast their pens (to decide) which of them should have Mary in his charge, and you were not with them when they contended one with another.
45. When the angels said: O Mary, surely Allah gives you good news with the Word from Him (of one) whose name is the Messiah, Isa son of Mary, worthy of regard in this world and the hereafter and of those who are made near (to Allah).
46. And he shall speak to the people when in the cradle and when in the manhood, and (he shall be) one of the good ones.
47. She said: my Lord - When shall there be a son (born) to me, and man has not touched me? He said: Even so, Allah creates what He pleases; when He has decreed a matter, He only says to it, “Be”, and it is.
48. And He will teach him the Book and the wisdom and the Torah and the INJIL.
49. And (make him) an apostle to the children of Israel: That I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I determine for you out of dust like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird with Allah's permission and I heal the blind and the leprous, and bring the dead to life with Allah's permission and I inform you of what you should eat and what you should store in your houses; most surely there is a sign in this for you, if you are believers.
50. And a verifier of that which is before me of Torah and that I may allow you part of that which has been forbidden to you, and I have come to you with a sign from your Lord therefore be careful of (your duty to) Allah and obey me.
51. Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him; this is the right path.
52. But when Isa perceived disbelief on their part, he said - Who will be my helpers in Allah's way? The disciples said: we are helpers (in the way) of Allah: we believe in Allah and bear witness that we are submitting ones.
53. O our Lord - We believe in what You have revealed and we follow the apostle, so write us down with those who bear witness.
54. And they planned and Allah (also) planned, and Allah is the best of planners.
---------------------
The previous Ruku told about the miraculous birth of YAHYA-AS and now this Ruku tells about the miraculous birth of Jesus Christ-AS and some of his amazing qualities; the Ruku commences by the statement that the angels called out to Mariam that Allah chose you for His complete remembrance at your childhood and purified you from all sinful inclinations through your upbringing and chose you at your adulthood as the noblest of all women of the world; O Mariam, remain most obedient to Allah in all your endeavors especially when you submit yourself in prayers to Allah; you shall prostrate therein with most care and bend therein with most care and you shall read them with all care in congregation; Allah says ahead that these are the tidings from the GHAYB (the hidden; the unseen) that He provides you by WAHI, O Muhammad PBUH; you were not nearby to them when they casted their pens (at the water) to detect who would be the guardian to Mariam and you were not nearby when they were quarreling in this issue; this happened when many of the elders at the worship place at the BAYTUL Muqaddas volunteered to care for Mariam as her guardian and so the lots were casted; they threw their respective pens in the water there and the pen with the name of Zechariah did not flow away with its current so he got the right to her guardianship so where the custody of someone needs to be decided among those that have their rights equal for it, then casting of lots might decide the issue; note also that the casting of lots is allowed to decide for specific share among those persons who have their equal rights in something; for example, if four persons buy a piece of land by sharing equal amounts and need to conform their specific area at the site, they are allowed to draw lots among them for that as the rights are equal; this AAYAT implies that this mention of those events with such detail does prove most clearly that Muhammad PBUH is truly the Messenger of Allah as he could have known all this only by the revelation from Allah to him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that how wonderful that time was when the angels called out, O Mariam-AS, Allah gives you the good tidings of the word from Him whose name would be Jesus, the son of Mariam, who would be extremely noble at this world and also at AKHIRAT and who would be among those virtuous person who are very near to Allah; he would speak to the people at the cradle (as an infant) and also at maturity (that would be when he comes to forty years, the age when he ascended to heavens by the will of Allah) and he certainly would be amongst the most virtuous persons; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the notable thing in this AAYAT is that Jesus was mentioned as the word from Allah as Mary conceived him by the word “KUN” (be) that Allah said for his existence; the second thing here is that he would be called Jesus the son of Mariam as he would come to the world without any father miraculously (and that is why the name of Mariam is mentioned in the Quran and she is the only woman that is mentioned by name in it); the third thing here is that he would miraculously speak at infancy (in defense of his virtuous mother from the slander of the people) and also at his mature age of forty (note that this age is mentioned as the age of full strength i.e. maturity at Surah AHQAAF-15 and the mention of this age of Jesus here was to inform that this would be his final age at the worldly life as then Allah would take him to heavens alive i.e. with his spirit and his body with life so like his coming to the world, his departure from it would also be miraculous); the fourth thing is that Mariam was informed beforehand (so that she does prepare herself well) that she would give birth soon to Jesus Christ; AAYAT-47 ahead tells that she exclaimed that how she would conceive the son when no man has touched her neither by force nor she is an unchaste person; note that she took much care to speak within virtuous morals and used the word “touch” to express her meaning (see also Surah MARIAM-20); Allah replied that it would happen so because when Allah decides for something, He only says KUN and it comes into being; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and Allah would teach him all His commandments in Torah and the issues of wisdom that relate to INJIL; note here that INJIL does not mean the four initial books of the New Testament (though when ULAMA refer to it as the book that descended upon Jesus-AS, they loosely do mean those four gospels); INJIL actually comprises of the sermons of Jesus Christ that he gave according to the guidance that Allah provided to him and as such, it is HIKMAT (wisdom); Torah is much related to ADL (the law) while INJIL is much related to EHSAAN (the guidance that inclines towards the natural good tendencies of the Man); we still find the matter of these sermons at different places inside of the four initial books of the New Testament; however, please note here that we Muslims consider both of them (the Pentateuch and the four gospels) as tampered with at times in the ancient history and so we only take from them what conforms with the Quran; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Quran does not mention INJIL as some written work and it addresses both Jews and Christians as “people of the Book” meaning Torah and not books; so INJIL is the reference to the teachings of Jesus Christ and not to any particular writing though there is an AAYAT of the Holy Book Quran that reads “those who follow the messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find written with them in Torah and INJIL” (Surah AARAAF-157) yet the better possibility here is that in Arabic one word referring to the first term does come to the other term after it according to its own requirement, being understood as such, so for Torah it is “written” and for INJIL it is “mentioned”; another AAYAT also mentions the book that was given to Jesus yet even that has the margin to take it as Torah and not INJIL in particular; the AAYAT reads, “He (Jesus) said -surely I am a servant of Allah; He has given me the Book (that means the commands in that) and made me a prophet” (Surah MARIAM-30); however, when INJIL is loosely referred as some written work, it means the four Gospels mentioned that contain the sermons of Jesus Christ; AAYAT-49 states that Allah told Mariam that Allah would sent him as His Messenger towards the Bani-Israel and he would say to them that he brings towards them from their Lord such miracle that he makes the figure of some bird out of clay for them and breathes into it and it becomes the (real) bird that is by the command of Allah; note for the still-pictures that in Islam, it is not appreciable to make the picture of some living thing and only the decent photo of the person for official needs is bearable at the Islamic environment (though such figures even of living things that are much vague or toys that are somewhat damaged at the face are also bearable); however, it was allowed for Jesus Christ to make those figures of birds and demonstrate the miracle by them to the Bani-Israel; and he would say to them that he heals the person that is born blind and the leper and he raises the dead but that all is only by the command of Allah; and he would tell whatever they had eaten and whatever they had left at home; certainly this all counts as the miracle to note for all of them if they really do intend to believe righteously; the notable thing that this AAYAT tells is that Jesus-AS was the Messenger of Allah towards the Bani-Israel; he had brought some amazing miracles for them to see so that they accept him as the Messenger of Allah; all miracles that he presented had the command of Allah for them as the miracle is never the work of the Messenger of Allah but it is something that Allah only provides from Him for some virtuous person that He selects as His Messenger so that the people around him accept that highly good person as His Messenger; among these most virtuous Messengers of Allah, the last one was Muhammad PBUH and after him now, the Muslims would spread the teachings of Islam by the Holy Book Quran to all peoples of the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-50 says that Jesus-AS would also tell them that he conforms the teachings of Torah (so he never did ask to leave its commandments in practice but in fact, gave an emphasis to it) and he would validate for them some of which was prohibited to them and (he would tell them that) he has certainly brought the sign from their Lord to them so they must have TAQWA to Allah and must obey him as he is the Messenger of Allah; so when he called the Bani-Israel, he said that certainly, Allah is my Lord and your Lord so it is necessary that you all who hear my call towards the righteousness, do worship Him (and accept His commandments in practice) as this only is the right path; but then Jesus felt their inclination to disbelief so he asked straight who would assist him for the sake of spreading the righteous message of Allah; the HAWARI (i.e. the twelve disciples of Jesus) replied that they would become the assistants to this work of Allah; they have believed in Allah and all must bear witness that they have become the true Muslims; they stated that they have believed what Allah, their true Lord, has descended and they have taken upon them to follow Jesus, the Messenger of Allah; then they asked Allah humbly to accept their true Belief (and good intentions to remain firm upon it) and to write them in the witnesses of Allah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells that they plotted some plan to kill Jesus (this specifically refers to the plot that one of them i.e. Judas Iscariot worked upon but in plural, it means all those Jews that tried to carry out that plot) but it failed as Allah had planned against it to save Jesus Christ; AAYAAT-156 to 159 of Surah NISAA relate to this incident and insha-Allah our study would take it up there; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Sixth Ruku
55. And when Allah said: O Isa, I am going to terminate the period of your stay (on earth) and cause you to ascend unto Me and purify you of those who disbelieve and make those who follow you above those who disbelieve to the day of resurrection; then to Me shall be your return, so l will decide between you concerning that in which you differed.
56. Then as to those who disbelieve, I will chastise them with severe chastisement in this world and the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers.
57. And as to those who believe and do good deeds, He will pay them fully their rewards; and Allah does not love the unjust.
58. This We recite to you of the AAYAAT and the wise reminder.
59. Surely the likeness of Isa is with Allah as the likeness of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him, Be, and he was.
60. (This is) the truth from your Lord, so be not of the disputers.
61. But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our near people and your near people, then let us be earnest in prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars.
62. Most surely this is the true explanation, and there is no god but Allah; and most surely Allah-- He is the Mighty, the Wise.
63. But if they turn back, then surely Allah knows the mischief-makers.
---------------------
When the hostile attitude of the Jews increased highly towards Jesus, Allah told him that He would take him completely (with his spirit and his body with his life) and then He would raise him towards Him (that clearly means that He would take him up at heavens alive); and such time would come soon when He would clear all the false accusations that the disbelievers had made against him (this happened when at the times of Muhammad PBUH, the Quran cleared him from all such unworthy accusations); and He would give dominance to those who do believe him as the Messenger of Allah (Muslims and the relevant NASARAA) over those who do not believe him (the Jews) up-to the last day of the world; then everybody has to return to Allah so He would then rule upon which they used to differ with each other; note here that the term that AAYAT contains here (i.e. MUTAWAFFIKA) actually means that Allah would take you (Jesus) completely (by the literal meaning of the term) but as this very term is also used figuratively for giving death so some of the ill-wishers of Islam took it as grounds to create some mischief; note well that Islam tells in plain terms that Jesus Christ was neither killed nor crucified (see Surah NISAA-157) but Allah took him above alive; note also that this term is also used literally at AAYAT-60 in Surah AN’AAM where the AAYAT reads, “And He it is Who takes your souls at night (in sleep), and He knows what you acquire in the day, then He raises you up therein that an appointed term may be fulfilled; then to Him is your return, then He will inform you of what you were doing”; this tells that the AAYAT here at AALE-IMRAN does not imply the death of Jesus as the usage of the term here too is clearly literal; AAYAT-56 ahead tells that so Allah provides terrible punishment to the disbelievers of Jesus Christ at the world that they would remain subordinates only and He would pronounce even more extreme punishment to them at the Day of Judgment; so even if here they do find some people to stand by them, they would never find anyone to assist them in any manner at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and for those who do believe him and his good teachings righteously and do their good deeds accordingly, Allah would provide them their good returns at AKHIRAT; this strictly means the Muslims only as after the advent of Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah, it is necessary for the NASARAA too to accept him as such and work according to Islam though at the world, Muslims and NASARAA both would remain eminent over the Jews till the last day of the world; this eminence would mostly manifest at the spiritual level and at the physical level respectively; certainly, Allah does not appreciate any inclination to injustice so He would never do any injustice to anyone; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah had provided this all narration as the signs (that tell the miraculous coming of Jesus Christ to the world and his miraculous departure from it) and as the evidence in the most wise reminder (i.e. the Holy Book Quran) that Jesus Christ was one of the most honorable Messengers of Allah; the AAYAT says that Allah takes the matter of Jesus-AS as very much like Adam-AS as Allah created Adam by the sandy material that became the specific clay by His will for that and brought him to life by the command of KUN (be) and he came to life; so when He provided life to Adam without any of his parents because He willed for it, it also was most easy for Him to provide life to Jesus Christ as He willed for it; note the interesting thing here that the Muslims realized in the recent times that is that the name of Adam and the name of Jesus both are present in the same number in the Quran (both are mentioned by their respective names 25 times at its text); so not only the meaning is totally correct but the text of the Quran also vouches for it in the literal sense; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-60 notes that this wise reminder i.e. the Quran certainly is the Truth from the true Lord of all the creation so O Muhammad PBUH, you need not have any doubts therein (this is an indirect direction to all believers that there is nothing in the Quran that raises any doubts; the first Ruku of Surah BAQARAH had told us at the very beginning that it is the Book against which nobody is able to present anything adverse validly that might lead those persons who do really care to live upon the right path, towards any doubts); Al-Hamdu Lillah; to understand the AAYAT ahead that is AAYAT-61, note that a delegation of NASAARA came to the Prophet PBUH at Madinah who wanted clarification for what the Muslims thought about Jesus Christ; they were around seventy men from the area of NAJRAN that had some of their prominent persons in them; there was a priest in them and also their leader whom they obeyed in general matters; the Prophet PBUH clarified that all Muslims believed him as one of the creation of Allah whom He chose as one of His Messengers and he never said anything adverse to Islam about his own self; he was never killed and never crucified but Allah had taken him above to heavens alive; this clarification of Islamic perspective about Jesus, challenged their fundamental belief in trinity and in crucifixion; they disputed Islam then at which many of AAYAAT of AALE-IMRAN descended on the Prophet PBUH (including this AAYAT-61 that challenged them to MUBAHILA); it means to take up the mutual imprecation whereby the Muslims and the NASAARA of NAJRAN (that were at the spot though the typical MUBAHILA asked even the women and the children of both sides to participate in that) would curse each other and ask the wrath of Allah on the other; then they would see that Allah would put extreme disgrace upon the one that has the wrong perspective; this challenge caused disturbance among the NASAARA and they took time to reflect on the issue; their reflection on the issue led them to decline the challenge in clear terms and leave Madinah most hurriedly; Ahadith have told that if they had taken up the MUBAHILA, they all would have perished (and even all the NASAARA at NAJRAN would have been affected most adversely); AAYAT-61 reads, “but whoever disputes with you (O Muhammad PBUH), in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say -come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our near people and your near people, then let us be earnest in prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars-” (note that the prayer to Allah that includes the weak persons has special effect and it is more near to acceptance insha-Allah); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead says that all these reports about Jesus Christ are totally correct; there is no god except Allah and He certainly is Mighty (so He eliminates efforts that ask erroneous belief about Jesus Christ to take hold among the peoples of the world) and He is Most Wise (so He takes the world gradually towards all the right concepts); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku implies that whoever disregards the truth that Allah has presented about Jesus Christ, they all certainly are the adherents to FASAD and Allah knows them well (so He certainly would take them to task); Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Seventh Ruku
64. Say: O followers of the Book - come to an equitable proposition between us and you that we shall not serve any but Allah and (that) we shall not associate aught with Him, and (that) some of us shall not take others for lords besides Allah; but if they turn back, then say: Bear witness that we are Muslims.
65. O followers of the Book - why do you dispute about Ibrahim, when the Torah and the INJIL were not revealed till after him; do you not then understand?
66. Behold - you are they who disputed about that of which you had knowledge; why then do you dispute about that of which you have no knowledge? And Allah knows while you do not know.
67. Ibrahim was neither Jew nor Christian but he was HANIF (an upright man), a Muslim, and he was not one of the polytheists.
68. Most surely the nearest of people to Ibrahim are those who followed him and this Prophet and those who believe and Allah is the guardian of the believers.
69. A party of the followers of the Book desire that they should lead you astray, and they lead not astray but themselves, and they do not perceive.
70. O followers of the Book - Why do you disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah while you witness (them)?
71. O followers of the Book - Why do you confound the truth with the falsehood and hide the truth while you know?
---------------------
The Ruku commences by asking the Prophet PBUH to tell the Jews and the NASAARA to come towards the common grounds that they all have; it is to worship Allah and the AAYAT elucidates that this worship of Allah would remain to such purity that all three would never take any other than Him as the Creator (of the earth and the heavens and whatever is between them Who never loses any of His attributes at any time) and all three would never take any other than Him as the true Lord (so they shall obey Him only with the understanding that there is no obedience to anyone if it falls against the obedience of Allah); so if they accept it, that would be most beneficial to them both at the worldly life and at AKHIRAT and if they turn their faces away, Muslims only have to tell them that Jews and NASAARA should remain witness to the fact that Muslims certainly have accepted the teachings of Islam; this AAYAT provides us the fundamental teachings of Islam as the Jews and the NASAARA would have to accept Muhammad PBUH as the Messenger of Allah when they do accept his call towards the common grounds between all of them (this is the belief in RISALAT); note that the most important oath is the promise that the Man has made to Allah at the world of spirits that he would believe in Him only as the Creator of all Who always has all His attributes as QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD (see the note on Surah FATIHA) and he would take Him as the only true Lord to obey because the obedience of any other among His creation is subject to the condition that he does not command anything against His commands; this is the message of the first AAYAT of the Holy Book Quran that reads “Al-Hamdu Lillah RABBEL-AALAMIN” (this is the belief in TAUHID); His obedience leads to the belief that everyone is answerable to Him at the particular day ahead (this is the belief in AKHIRAT) and this the Muslims have to tell clearly to all that the Muslims do obey Allah only, the only Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord whom all must obey; the only two creation (the JINN and the human beings) that have the free-will must do it by their free-will as all other creation does it willingly or unwillingly without any free-will; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT implies explicitly that there is no chance for the Muslims and the NASARAA to initiate any reconciliation to their issues by the respect of Jesus-AS (though they both do have that for him most highly but it is relative to their own concepts about him); only by the name of Allah, they could initiate and then reach the needed reconciliation or in other words to clarify, NASAARA would ultimately accept the fundamental teachings of Islam to make any worthy reconciliation with Muslims; Al-Hamdu Lillah; for the next AAYAT, note that NASAARA argued that Abraham-AS was one of NASAARA while the Jews took him as one of Jews; even the polytheists at the land of Arabia related themselves to him; so the AAYAT says that Torah (that the Jews take as basis) descended to Moses after Abraham-AS, and the views of INJIL too spread when Jesus preached the clarification of Torah; so there remains no question to indicate Abraham as one of Jews or one of NASAARA as these both established themselves many centuries after him so why they do not see this; it is somewhat valid for the person to talk about something about which he does have some knowledge yet it certainly is not valid for him to talk about something about which he does not have any knowledge; so this is the position of the Jews and the NASAARA in this matter as Allah truly knows about Abraham and they don’t; He tells all that neither he was one of the Jews nor he was one of the NASAARA but he truly was an upright person towards Allah and one of the Muslims and he was not among the polytheists; note here that contrary to the notion of the people at the West (and this includes even their learned men), Islam has always been the Truth and this means that even Adam-AS (the first among the mankind and the first of Messengers) believed in its teachings while Muhammad PBUH (the most exalted among the mankind and the last of Messengers) also believed in the same teachings that Allah taught him and he spread its teachings to all persons most beautifully; all of these teachings are safely deposited in the Quran as of now for all good persons to benefit and the Quran is the best of all weapons so with that, the true Muslims have to fight against all of their challengers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, his time is the golden period for all righteous persons as Islam came into practice in its total form then so all its fundamental teachings manifested practically for all to see and that was when all these good teachings were specifically named as Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at the present times too, Islam (i.e. the collection of the Commands of Allah) is the only Truth and as it is the only right path that Allah, the true Lord, has set for the true guidance of the mankind so it would remain so even at all times ahead to come; Al-Hamdu Lillah; then the Quran tells that the nearest among all people to Abraham are certainly those who had truly followed him and this Prophet (Muhammad PBUH) and those who had believed in this Prophet PBUH (as these all are the believers in the Islamic Teachings); and Allah is the caring Friend for the true believers; there is a faction among the people of the Book who wishes that the Muslims go astray from the right path; but that wish would lead their own-selves only to go still far away from the right path but they do not realize this fact; the last couple of AAYAAT of the Ruku address the NASAARA and the Jews respectively; the first asks the NASAARA why do they reject the clear virtuous signs that Jesus had provided as the evidence that even though he is the Messenger of Allah, he still is one of the slaves of Allah (as all true Muslims) and he certainly is no more than a man; they have now witnessed this truth even by the Quran so they must correct their belief (and come to Islam) rather than wish for the true Muslims to disbelieve; the other of these AAYAAT is similar to the AAYAT-42 of Surah BAQARAH that asks the Jews why do they contaminate the righteousness that is stated in Torah, by wrongful issues that they put therein by their own (for worldly material gains) and why do they conceal the righteousness that is stated in Torah (to retain their worldly status among their people due to their inclination towards I, my, me); they have learned the righteousness even by the Quran so they must correct their attitude in practice rather than wish for the true Muslims to disbelieve; the message certainly is most clear that Allah knows even the thoughts that are inside the person so they must comply to the commands of Allah and they must not challenge Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Eighth Ruku
72. And some party of the followers of the Book say: Avow belief in that which has been revealed to those who believe, in the first part of the day, and disbelieve at the end of it, perhaps they go back on their religion.
73. And do not believe but in him who follows your religion. Say: Surely the (true) guidance is the guidance of Allah-- that one may be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or they would contend with you by an argument before your Lord. Say: Surely grace is in the hand of Allah, He gives it to whom He pleases; and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.
74. He specially chooses for His mercy whoever He pleases; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
75. And among the followers of the Book there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a heap of wealth, he shall pay it back to you; and among them there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a dinar he shall not pay it back to you except so long as you remain firm in demanding it; this is because they say: There is not upon us in the matter of the unlearned people any way (to reproach); and they tell a lie against Allah while they know.
76. Yea, whoever fulfills his promise and guards (against evil) -- then surely Allah loves those who guard (against evil).
77. (As for) those who take a small price for the covenant of Allah and their own oaths-- surely they shall have no portion in the hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them, nor will He look upon them on the day of resurrection nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful chastisement.
78. Most surely there is a party amongst those who distort the Book with their tongue that you may consider it to be (a part) of the Book, and they say, It is from Allah, while it is not from Allah, and they tell a lie against Allah whilst they know.
79. It is not meet for a mortal that Allah should give him the Book and the wisdom and prophet-hood, then he should say to men: Be my servants rather than Allah's; but rather (he would say): Be worshippers of the Lord because of your teaching the Book and your reading (it yourselves).
80. And neither would he enjoin you that you should take the angels and the prophets for lords; what - Would he enjoin you with disbelief after you are Muslims?
---------------------
The Ruku starts by denoting one of the ways that the Jews tried to apply to make shaky Muslims disbelieve in Islam; they prepared some persons from among them who would say at the morning that they had accepted Islam (and remain at the Mosque of the Prophet PBUH) but at the end of the day, they would take their statement back with such impressions that there is nothing in Islam that might ask them to remain firm upon it; their elders feared the effectiveness of Islam so much that they told all those persons that were to become Muslims by their statement that this is drama only on their part and they should not become emotionally involved; they thought that this hostile performance might prepare those Muslims who are yet to strengthen themselves in the teachings of Islam to revise their commitment to Islam; though their performance did not affect Muslims in any manner yet it did cause their extreme hostility towards Islam come clearly in open; AAYAT-73 says that O Muhammad PBUH, tell them that the true guidance is actually the guidance that Allah provides and the reason to their hostility towards the Muslims is that now the Muslims too have got the true guidance (i.e. the Quran that by the blessing of Allah, remains authentic in its text and its meaning) which they claimed only for themselves previously by Torah (though they had shown much disrespect to it in all their practice) and the Quran has enabled the Muslims to present their case against the Jews in front of Allah, the true Judge in all issues of life, most effectively; tell them that the raising of someone to good heights is in the control of Allah so He raises whom He wills; and Allah is Ample-giving of blessings (so He does provide it to whom He wills) and He is Most Knowing (so He knows who is the most worthy to get His blessings); Al-Hamdu Lillah; He chooses some person as His Messenger and He certainly provides the total blessings; however, there are among the people of the Book (mostly among the NASARAA), such persons whom if the Muslim entrusts even with the treasure of gold, they would pay it back to the Muslim (as they naturally tend towards honesty) though there are in the people of the Book, such persons too (mostly among the Jews) whom if any Muslim trusts with even one DINAR (the piece of gold), they would not pay it back unless he stands at his head with persistence to its return; that is because they say that they shall not be blamed for any sinful action they take against the Arabs that are most ignorant; and more sinful is that they say that this attitude is what Allah asks them to take at such issues so they are extreme liars and they know it well; they ought to note this well that whoever fulfills his promise and takes-up TAQWA to Allah, He highly appreciates such persons (so they are more liable to get the true guidance from Allah); but those persons who have broken their covenant with Allah (not caring for the commandments at Torah and its direction to believe in Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah) and also have disregarded the promises that they have made with persons around, just to gain some meager amounts, there would be nothing good for them at AKHIRAT; neither Allah would speak with them nor He would see them with care at the Day of Judgment; and He would certainly not purify them in the world but here too they would have most dreadful punishment; there are such persons in them that present words in such manner by their tongues that listeners take that too included in Torah (or they speak words with sound near to the actual words that change the meaning of the text so that they get the excuse if someone detects their wrong that they only said the right word); and they try similar wrongs even now to mislead Muslims though insha-Allah they would remain unsuccessful in the same way as they had remained before; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they claim for their additions and alterations to Torah as the part of it and as such, they claim that this all is from Allah and they know well that they are extreme liars in this claim; AAYAT-79 tells the Jews that it is extreme wrong for anyone whom Allah provides the knowledge of His commands and the power to enforce His law at the land and raises him to the status of His Messenger and then he asks the people that become obedient slaves to me instead of Allah; on the contrary, he would only ask them all to become committed slaves to Allah, the true Lord, because they all do claim to spread the teachings of the commands of Allah (in Torah) only and they even recite (and even study) them often; AAYAT-80 tells the infidels and the NASARAA that any such person whom Allah has gifted so much, would never say that they take the angels as objects of total obedience without any care to the commands of Allah (as the infidels did) or that they take the Messengers of Allah as objects of total obedience without any care to the commands of Allah (as the NASAARA did by raising Jesus Christ to such height); they must reflect on this issue if such person that Allah has gifted so much, would ever command them to disbelieve after they have become committed Muslims towards Allah; note the important point here that when the Messenger asks his addressees to obey him, he means that they should obey him as the Messenger of Allah and he would give them the directions how to apply Islam (the Commands of Allah) into their lives; therefore, to obey him in the capacity of the Messenger of Allah is to obey Allah only (and that is the worship of Allah only); AAYAT-80 of Surah NISAA points out that “whoever obeys the Messenger, he indeed obeys Allah, and whoever turns back, We have not sent you, O Muhammad PBUH, as a keeper over them”; he certainly would not ask them to disbelieve but he would ask all his addressees to become the true Muslims with the acceptance by heart that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Ninth Ruku
81. And when Allah made a covenant through the prophets: Certainly what I have given you of Book and wisdom-- then an apostle comes to you verifying that which is with you, you must believe in him, and you must aid him. He said: Do you affirm and accept My compact in this (matter)? They said: we do affirm. He said: Then bear witness, and I (too) am of the bearers of witness with you.
82. Whoever therefore turns back after this, these it is that are the transgressors.
83. Is it then other than Allah's religion that they seek (to follow), and to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him shall they be returned.
84. Say: we believe in Allah and what has been revealed to us, and what was revealed to Ibrahim and Ismail and Isaac and YAQUB (Jacob) and the tribes, and what was given to Musa and Isa (Jesus) and to the prophets from their Lord; we do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him do we submit.
85. And whoever desires a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him, and in the hereafter he shall be one of the losers.
86. How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their believing and (after) they had borne witness that the Apostle was true and clear arguments had come to them; and Allah does not guide the unjust people.
87. (As for) these, their reward is that upon them is the curse of Allah and the angels and of men, all together.
88. Abiding in it; their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall they be respited.
89. Except those who repent after that and amend, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
90. Surely, those who disbelieve after their believing then increase in disbelief, their repentance shall not be accepted, and these are they that go astray.
91. Surely, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers, the earth full of gold shall not be accepted from one of them, though he should offer to ransom himself with it, these it is who shall have a painful chastisement, and they shall have no helpers.
---------------------
The Ruku begins with the statement that Allah took the oath from the Prophets (NABIYYEN) that when Allah provides them with His commands and the wisdom that relates to it, they have to strengthen the message of Allah that any of His Messengers (RASUL) had provided by His command so that when any other of His Messengers come after them who conforms to what they had taught, they (their people) do believe in him and do help him in all manner possible; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT needs that we understand some important points that relate to it so that we might get the statement here in the better way; the first thing to note is that the difference between the Prophet and the Messenger is that Allah sends the Messenger towards some specific people to whom he provides the message of Allah while the Prophets conform it at their times; the second is that all Messengers have given the same message (that actually is Islam) especially about TAUHID, AKHIRAT and RISALAT (see the note at the fifth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH); the third is that the Messenger brings some of Commands of Allah that clarifies His commands that He had provided previously (or makes ease in the practice for His previous commands) by some written Scriptures that Allah gives to him or by some speech of wisdom that Allah gives to him; the fourth is that the Prophets clarify the teachings of the previous Messenger to their nation towards which Allah had sent him so when any other of Messengers comes into their nation ahead, they believe in him and help him in all manner (as the Messengers provide the same message of Allah in essence; see Surah AARAAF-from the eighth Ruku to the fourteenth Ruku; see also AAYAAT-150 & 151 of Surah NISAA); the fifth is that the sinful persons of the nation might kill the Prophets yet they are unable to kill any of Messengers as Allah totally protects them (for instance, the sinful persons did kill ZAKARIAH-AS and YAHYA-AS i.e. his son John yet they were unable to kill Jesus-AS as the Quran tells that Allah took him above to heavens alive; see Surah NISAA-157 & 158); the sixth thing to note is that there is no Messenger and no Prophet after Muhammad PBUH and this also is notable that every Messenger of Allah is also the Prophet of Allah; so Allah sent him towards all of the peoples ever to come at the world at any place and at any time, with His final message (i.e. the Quran) and took it into His care that its text and its meaning both remain safe from all the contamination (see Surah HIJR-9); keeping this detail in view, AAYAT-81 here tells that Allah took the oath from the Prophets (NABIYYEN) at the world of Spirits (AALAME-AMR) that when Allah provides them with the knowledge of His commands and the wisdom that relates to it that His previous Messenger (RASUL) had provided by His command among their people, (they have to strengthen that message of Allah among their people) and so when any other of His Messengers comes after him in them who certainly would conform to what he had taught, they do believe in him and do help him in all manner possible; Allah took this oath from them at the world of Spirits (AALAME-AMR) and at this place in the Quran, (most probably) the NABIYYEN denote the Prophets that came from the times of Moses-AS and Aaron-AS up-to the times of Jesus-AS; Al-Hamdu Lillah; please note that this comment needs to take the words in italic as obviously understood here; all the NABIYYEN took this oath with total acceptance and then Allah ruled that they all would become witnesses to their people (at AKHIRAT) and Allah also would be the witness with them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; whoever turns his face away from the true guidance, those persons most certainly are highly sinful; Allah asks all such sinful persons if they really intend to believe in some other code of life than what Allah has provided to them while all that are in the heavens (angels; heavenly bodies; other of His creation there) and all that are in the earth (human beings; JINN; birds; animals; marine life; other of His creation here) have surrendered to Him willingly or unwillingly; and to Him, they all shall be returned; note that all of His creation (except for the Man and the JINN) are totally bound to His commands as He has created everything by His authority with assignment to its respective task so it conforms to it and it has no free-will to do otherwise (see Surah AARAAF-54 that tells that “His only is the creation and His only is the command”); as for the Man and the JINN, there are two aspects of the matter; one is where no one of them has any free-will and Allah decides for them as He wills for them (these relate to gender, his birth, his looks, his placement and his period of life at the world etc.); the other is where each one of them has the free-will but even by that, he has to believe in Islam (that comprises of the commands of Allah) and has to conform to the commands of Allah in his practice; if he does this task that Allah asks of him, he would achieve the true bliss in JANNAH (the Paradise) at AKHIRAT where he would reside forever; if he does not, he would be thrown into the hell-fire where he would reside forever; but note here that for all safety at the worldly life and at AKHIRAT, all have to ask the shelter of Allah from all the efforts that the Satan puts against them to lead them astray from the right path; they would do the best that they are capable of so they would believe in TAUHID, AKHIRAT and RISALAT (and all of the Islamic teachings) and they would do whatever virtuous deeds that are possible for them yet they would always trust Allah only to keep them at the Guidance to the right path; may Allah provide all the good persons that incline towards the righteousness, the awareness of the right path and keep them onto it all their lives; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-84 ahead is similar to AAYAT-136 of Surah BAQARAH that asks to believe in all Messengers of Allah; it tells clearly that in essence, all Messengers have given the same message; it reads, “say O Muhammad PBUH -we believe in Allah and what is given to us (i.e. the Quran) and whatever (i.e. the principles of Islam) was provided to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob and the children of Israel (Jacob) and whatever was given to Moses (i.e. Torah) and to Jesus (i.e. INJIL that elucidates Torah) and to all the Prophets from their true Lord; we do not discriminate among any of them and we are believers in Allah-”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT tells the Jews and the Christians that the true Belief is to believe in the message of Allah that all of the Messengers provided to their respective nations (that basically is the same as all Messengers guided towards the basic teachings of Islam that are TAUHID, AKHIRAT and RISALAT); whoever asks for any other DEEN (the code of life) than Islam, that certainly would not be accepted from him and he certainly would remain as one of the extreme losers at AKHIRAT; how would Allah provide the true guidance to those who disbelieved after they had accepted the true Belief (those are the Jews) and they had already realized that Muhammad PBUH is providing them the same Islamic teachings (that the NABIYYEN went on clarifying upon them at all times) and this was the BAYYINAAT that they had received; Al-BAYYINAAT denotes the clear reasoning to get to the true Belief in Allah, the true Lord, and in the judgment at AKHIRAT by the observation of the previous guidance that Allah had provided to the people by the NABIYYEN; so now if they do not accept Islam then Allah would not provide any more of the true guidance to such unjust persons; their chastisement is that Allah would put His wrath upon them and angels would curse them and even all of the people too (at AKHIRAT) and they would live with this wrath forever; their torment would never be lightened and they would not be given any more chance to prove them the better persons; but those that repent at the worldly life and better themselves here then Allah is Most Forgiving and Most Merciful; those who disbelieved after they had believed in the basics of the Islamic teachings (that the Prophets had given to them) and went on ahead in such disbelief, they would not get any chance for repentance (as Allah would stop the true guidance to reach them) and they would live on as the persons gone astray from the right path; those who disbelieved and died in this state of disbelief, even all of the gold at the earth would not be accepted from them if they do provide that to ransom them so they would get the most painful chastisement and there would never be any helpers for them; this tells all the persons that whatever adherence to righteousness they intend to show, they need to show it here at the worldly life as at AKHIRAT, their wealth (even if it is most abundant) and the persons (that stand by them devotedly at all adversities) would be useless totally as all are accountable for their belief and their deeds in front of Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Tenth Ruku
92. By no means shall you attain to righteousness until you spend (benevolently) out of what you love; and whatever thing you spend, Allah surely knows it.
93. All food was lawful to the children of Israel except that which Israel had forbidden to himself, before the Torah was revealed. Say: Bring then the Torah and read it, if you are truthful.
94. Then whoever fabricates a lie against Allah after this, these it is that are the unjust.
95. Say: Allah has spoken the truth, therefore follow the religion of Ibrahim, the upright one; and he was not one of the polytheists.
96. Most surely the first house appointed for men is the one at BAKKAH (Makkah), blessed and a guidance for the nations.
97. In it are clear signs, the standing place of Ibrahim, and whoever enters it shall be secure, and pilgrimage to the House is incumbent upon men for the sake of Allah, (upon) everyone who is able to undertake the journey to it; and whoever disbelieves, then surely Allah is Self-sufficient, above any need of the worlds.
98. Say: O followers of the Book - Why do you disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah? And Allah is a witness of what you do.
99. Say: O followers of the Book - Why do you hinder him who believes from the way of Allah? You seek (to make) it crooked, while you are witness, and Allah is not heedless of what you do.
100. O you who believe - if you obey a party from among those who have been given the Book, they will turn you back as disbelievers after you have believed.
101. But how can you disbelieve while it is you to whom the AAYAAT of Allah are recited, and among you is His Apostle? And whoever holds fast to Allah, he indeed is guided to the right path.
---------------------
The first AAYAT here tells that the Muslims must not give such things in SADAQAH (charity) to the needy that they find waste for their own-selves and well to discard; they must give such things that they even find highly good for their own use (though not necessarily among their valuables); we have studied AAYAT-267 at Ruku-37 of Surah BAQARAH that reads, “O you who believe! spend (benevolently) of the good things that you earn and/or what We have brought forth for you out of the earth, and do not intend at what is bad that you may spend of it, while you would not take it for yourselves unless you have its price lowered (or you are extremely needy), and know that Allah is Self-sufficient, Praiseworthy”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and certainly, Allah knows whatever the Muslim person spends so He would give him the ample returns for the good thing that he spends in charity and if he spends otherwise, it would not be much beneficial for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; some of the persons from the Jews said that the Muslims respect Torah and they do not take eating of camels as prohibited (and they took it as such); the Quran says that this was the personal commitment of Israel (Jacob) upon his own self and it was not among the prohibitions of Torah and in fact, Allah provided Torah to Moses much after him; if they still criticize Muslims after this clarification, they should bring Torah and show something there that tells the prohibition if they really take themselves as truthful in this statement; however, when the truth becomes evident in this issue then their persistence that Allah prohibited it would only tell that they are most unjust persons; O Muhammad PBUH - tell them that Allah speaks the righteous things only and all must truly follow the MILLAT (the union that represents the unity of the rightful persons) of Abraham; and Abraham certainly was never among the polytheists; the first house which was set as the basis for the worship to Allah from all the peoples was that which is at Makkah (i.e. KA’BAH which was built first by Adam-AS for the worship to Allah; then it was built again by Abraham-AS and Ishmael-AS on the command of Allah); it is totally blessed and has the capacity to provide the Guidance to the right path to all the peoples of the world; in there, are such obvious signs that provide indications to the Truth and in there (at the path around the KA’BAH i.e. MATAF where the HAJI make its circulation), is the station of Abraham-AS (where he stood while he was building the KA’BAH); whoever enters it, attains security; this denotes the blessing that was just mentioned that he cleanse himself there from wrongs of the heart (belief); and when he visits it if he does have the financial and physical ability for such visit and shows much high respect to it as it is the most prominent of all houses of Allah at the earth, then he gets purity from all the wrongs of all his deeds (and he cleanses himself from all sins) and he is attached to work for the good deeds with his total attention towards Allah; this denotes the true guidance that he achieves from his good visit to the KA’BAH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so whoever refrains from its visit even when he faces no financial or physical adversity (while there also is all safety at the way to it), he is the rejecter of the command of Allah but Allah does not care if anyone takes-up His commands or not, as He would certainly deal with everyone according to his own belief and his own deeds at the Day of Judgment; AAYAT-98 ahead asks the NASAARA why do they deny its blessing when it is the sign towards the commitment to Allah (so they ought to accept Islam and visit that most sacred place upon the earth with the intention to receive the true guidance); and AAYAT-99 ahead asks the Bani-Israel why do they deny the guidance that the KA’BAH has the capacity to provide to all the peoples of the world by trying to stop those (among the NASAARA) from it just so that they might remain away from the true guidance; they know very well that they are the actual cause of such hindrance to guidance and Allah certainly is not unaware of whatever such persons do; O Believers; if you obey such persons of the people of the Book (who do not care to receive blessings from the KA’BAH or/and who become hindrance to receive guidance from it), they would convert you to disbelief after the righteous belief that you have already committed yourselves to; beware; as how you would go to disbelief while the AAYAAT of the Quran are read upon you (that ask you to remain cautious in your dealings with the people of the Book; see AAYAT-28 of Surah AALE-IMRAN) and the Messenger of Allah is present among you who guides you towards Islam; note this important point that when there are persons who ask Allah for His mercy for their-selves and provide the guidance towards Islam to all persons around, Allah gives much space to many of persons around there to accept the Truth even when those persons around generally disrespect Allah and even when they generally ask for His curse upon them (see Surah ANFAAL-33); as for those who remain attentive to Allah by asking His mercy, they do get the Guidance to the right path as Allah certainly cares for all those much who do respect Him to height; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Eleventh Ruku
102. O you who believe - Be careful of (your duty to) Allah with the care which is due to Him, and do not die unless you are Muslims.
103. And hold fast by the covenant of Allah all together and be not disunited, and remember the favor of Allah on you when you were enemies, then He united your hearts so by His favor you became brethren; and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it, thus does Allah make clear to you His AAYAAT that you may follow the right way.
104. And from among you there should be a party who invite to good and enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong, and these it is that shall be successful.
105. And be not like those who became divided and disagreed after clear arguments had come to them, and these it is that shall have a grievous chastisement.
106. On the day when (some) faces shall turn white and (some) faces shall turn black; then as to those whose faces turn black: Did you disbelieve after your believing? Taste therefore the chastisement because you disbelieved.
107. And as to those whose faces turn white, they shall be in Allah's mercy; in it they shall-abide.
108. These are the AAYAAT of Allah which We recite to you with truth, and Allah does not desire any injustice to the creatures.
109. And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; and to Allah all things return
---------------------
The Ruku starts by addressing the believers and this address goes to many AAYAAT ahead and Allah gives commands to the Muslims to remain steadfast on the Guidance to the right path that they had received by the Quran and provide that true guidance to all persons at the world with the care that they do not get such close to the Muslims that they become aware of such issues that relate to them to give them advantage where the Muslims need to challenge them at the battlefield; note that if the disbelievers do not accept Islam after understanding it well then the Muslims either would ask them by an agreement to pay JIZYA (monetary tax that denotes that they would live under the protection of Muslims remaining lesser in status to them at the world) or either would ask them to some treaty that would provide honorable rights to each side; if they decline both of these offers then Muslims have no option but to challenge them at the battlefield as they are the force of Allah upon the face of earth (so they would challenge the rejecters of Islam that comprises of the commands of Allah and the specific term for this challenge is JEHAD in the way of Allah); but there are certain notable conditions to attack the enemy of Islam and in the absence of any of them, it is not feasible to go to war with them (please see the note at 26th Ruku of Surah BAQARAH); Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, JEHAD at defense is most feasible for the Muslims to save the manner of their lives that Islam professes and that needs no conditions to see to, where the Muslims are attacked by the disbelievers; the first AAYAT asks the Muslims to have TAQWA to Allah according to its rightful height and not to die except in the state of being Muslims; when SAHABA got worried that how could any person have TAQWA according to its rightful height, Allah elucidated at Surah TAGHABUN-16 that this means that each one of them must show TAQWA to Allah as much as possible for him (and that would be its rightful height); note that TAQWA to Allah is the attitude of the heart which means that all the Muslims must fear Allah that they do not get His displeasure by their sins becoming so sinful that they lose the chance to regain JANNAH and with that, they also must have such hope to Him that He would keep them safe from the Satan at all times and at all places; note also that the command not to die but as Muslims means that the Muslims must always remain committed to Islam in their true Belief and their practice as the death of anyone might take place at any time (so when the person has given his life to Islam then he is dead upon it and nothing else affects him); Al-Hamdu Lillah; all Muslims must hold the rope of Allah (the Quran) together most firmly and they must not make any practical divisions among them; they all must remember the great blessing of Allah upon them when they used to be enemies to each other but He put loving attraction among them so from such extreme enmity, they turned as brothers to each other because of that great blessing (that was the practice of Islam by the righteous understanding of the commands of Allah); at that time, they were extremely near to the edge of the ditch that belonged to the hell-fire (this means that if they had died at that period of life, they would have entered the hell-fire) but Allah saved them from it; this is how Allah elucidates His AAYAAT that He has provided at the Quran so that they get the true guidance; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note the command here that the Muslims must not make any practical divisions (WA-LA-TAFARRAQU) among themselves which means that whatever differences that Muslims have inside of them, that certainly must keep in such limits that do not lead them to making of factions among them in the practical sense; study this by keeping the situation that the Muslims have led themselves into, as of now; there are such differences by geographical variation among Muslim countries that they are at the verge of fighting each other and there are such differences by race that some of them consider themselves better than other Muslims and there are such differences among the political parties at some of Muslim countries where they treat each other as bitter enemies; it is totally clear that the Muslims have totally disregarded this teaching of the Quran that the Muslims truly are brothers who have to care about AKHIRAT together and not about the worldly life except for the necessity; the preference that the Muslims have taken-up here is certainly most erroneous and this might lead them to even more humiliation as of now; I, MSD, pray to Allah that may Allah raise His Word among all the peoples of the world and guide such committed peoples to it who really care practically about it so that there manifests the true Islamic environment somewhere for all to see and attach themselves to; please read my writing “The Islamic Guidelines” to understand such environment in better terms that relates totally to Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that as the force of Allah, the Muslims must have such number of disciplined persons among them who call towards the KHAYR (this means the most virtuous blessing i.e. the Quran) once they become true Muslims by total attachment to the Quran as for them it is the Rope of Allah that binds all of them to Allah and (as they practice Islam together as taught by the SUNNAH), attaches all of them to each other as the NEMAT (the obvious blessing) from Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they must command for the righteousness and must forbid from all sinful activities; then only all the Muslims would become truly successful (at AKHIRAT); note that each and every one would provide the basic teachings of Islam that he knows when and where he is asked but there must be the vast group of numerous disciplined knowledgeable persons who would take this task up with total commitment to Islam; the notable thing to remember is that when the disciplined group of the Muslims call towards the practice of something, they shall care that it is among the necessary deeds in Islam and when they call towards the stoppage from something, they shall care that it is among the heinous sins (that are named as KABAER) so they must keep strictly to the fundamental teachings of Islam not putting stress on petty matters; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslims must not become like those (among the Bani-Israel) who took-up such unplaced differences among themselves (even after all commands of Allah had come to them with clarity) just for the financial benefits or the worldly status that caused them to make factions related to practice among them that in turn, caused their clash with each other; that clash in turn, led to their humiliation against their common enemy at the war and even at the situation of peace; if Muslims take-up the same attitude, they would get the same severe chastisement at AKHIRAT where many of the faces would brightly become shiny and many of the faces would gloomily become dark; those that have their faces dark would be charged that they became disbelievers after they had accepted the belief so now they would taste the severe punishment due to that disbelief; and those that have their faces shiny (who never took-up such differences that lead them to make factions among them in the practice of the commands of Allah but always held the rope of Allah firmly), would remain in the protective blessing of Allah and they would always remain in it forever; these are the AAYAAT (of the Quran) that we read upon you O Muhammad PBUH, so as to provide the awareness of the right path; Allah certainly does not intend to judge the worlds in any unjust manner and that is why He clarifies the right path for the Man to take for his salvation; Surah ANFAAL says in AAYAT-42 in mentioning the battle of BADR, “that he who perished (on that day) might perish by a clear proof (of His Sovereignty) and he who survived might survive by a clear proof (of His Sovereignty). Lo! Allah in truth is the Hearer, the Knower”; so Allah cares for the Man by providing the Truth (and also by giving him the space to accept the Truth) yet it is for him to avail the opportunity and to accept it and to live practically upon the righteousness so as to make the best of the opportunity given to him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; certainly whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, belongs to Allah; so He would decide the ultimate destination of each and everything as the ruling for all things is only asked from Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Twelfth Ruku
110. You are the best of the nations raised up for (the benefit of) men; you enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and believe in Allah; and if the followers of the Book had believed it would have been better for them; of them (some) are believers and most of them are transgressors.
111. They shall by no means harm you but with a slight evil; and if they fight with you they shall turn (their) backs to you then shall they not be helped.
112. Abasement is made to cleave to them wherever they are found, except under a covenant with Allah and a covenant with men, and they have become deserving of wrath from Allah, and humiliation is made to cleave to them; this is because they disbelieved in the AAYAAT of Allah and slew the prophets unjustly; this is because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits.
113. They are not all alike; of the followers of the Book there is an upright party; they recite Allah's AAYAAT in the nighttime and they adore (Him).
114. They believe in Allah and the last day, and they enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and they strive with one another in hastening to good deeds, and those are among the good.
115. And whatever good they do, they shall not be denied it, and Allah knows those who guard (against evil).
116. (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah; and these are the inmates of the fire; therein they shall abide.
117. The likeness of what they spend in the life of this world is as the likeness of wind in which is intense cold (that) smites the seed produce of a people who have done injustice to their souls and destroys it; and Allah is not unjust to them, but they are unjust to themselves.
118. O you who believe - do not take for intimate friends from among others than your own people; they do not fall short of inflicting loss upon you; they love what distresses you; vehement hatred has already appeared from out of their mouths, and what their breasts conceal is greater still; indeed, We have made the AAYAAT clear to you, if you will understand.
119. Lo - you are they who will love them while they do not love you, and you believe in the Book (in) the whole of it; and when they meet you they say: we believe, and when they are alone, they bite the ends of their fingers in rage against you. Say: Die in your rage; surely Allah knows what is in the breasts.
120. If good befalls you, it grieves them, and if an evil afflicts you, they rejoice at it; and if you are patient and guard yourselves, their scheme will not injure you in any way; surely Allah comprehends what they do.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku states that the Muslims are the best among all the nations as they have been raised to guide all the peoples of the world; remaining committed to the true Belief, they command all of them for the virtues and forbade them all of sinful activities; this tells that being the force of Allah, the Muslims have to spread the teachings of Islam as best as they can and this TABLIGH gives them the status of being the best among all the nations; if the people of the Book (Torah) had also truly believed in it, it would have been better for them (but we have studied at Surah BAQARAH that the Bani-Israel disrespected the teachings of Torah and changed its meanings where it suited their worldly gains; they even killed the Prophets who indicated their disrespect and wrongful attitudes); though some of them are committed to the teachings of Torah yet the most of them are disbelievers (so they were deposed from the status of the chosen people at the times of the last Messenger Muhammad PBUH); but the Muslims do not have to worry about what amount of trouble these Jews would cause as they are not able to inflict more than a little of agony to the Muslims and if somehow, these do come to face the Muslims at the battlefield, they would ultimately run away from the Muslims and then certainly, they would never be truly helped; Al-Hamdu Lillah; wherever they would live, they would live in disgrace except that Allah accepts their plea to remain committed to His commands (whereas they accept Allah as the only Creator of all and accept that He always has his attributes that He never loses and accept that He only is the true Lord whom they must obey in all their practice); also, even if they strike a diplomatic treaty with some people of the world that those people would assist them even in their injustice (and those people have such deadly martial power that the fear of it might give the Jews some worthy manner to live by their own though that even in disgrace), then also the Jews might find some space to live by the permission of Allah with some say in the world even though their unjust character would still manifest clearly to see for all those who only value the just attitudes to live by; they have proven themselves as worthy of the most severe chastisement in AKHIRAT and the most filthy disgrace has been put upon them in the worldly life; this is because they disbelieved the AAYAAT of Allah (by changing their meanings where that suited them though those AAYAAT commanded them to righteousness as given in Torah and those asked them to spread its teachings) and also because they used to kill the Prophets even, so they were extremely disobedient to Allah; but they all are not alike as some of these people of the Book (mostly in the NASAARA) have remained steadfast on the teachings of Torah and they still do read its AAYAAT at the times of the night and they fall prostrate before Allah; they believe in Allah and the Day of Judgment and they do call towards the virtues and forbade the sinful activities and run fast towards all good works; they certainly are among the good persons and whatever good deeds that they do, they would not be denied their benefits (even at AKHIRAT) and Allah knows well who really does have TAQWA to Him; AAYAT-114 tells us two of the three most fundamental matters to believe as Islam denotes and the third is to believe in Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah; though before the advent of Muhammad PBUH, there was no liability for the people of the Book yet after Allah gave him the status of the Messenger, it became necessary for all to believe in him; our study has read in the eighth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH too that there was only the mention of these two important matters of belief for safety at AKHIRAT (and the belief about Messengers was not mentioned) and I, MSD, gave some detail to this issue there; however, I would take some of that discussion here too and that reads that --- the AAYAT does not indicate that only these two matters of belief would do for the salvation of any person as of now because the rejection of Muhammad PBUH as the last of Messengers of Allah would certainly bar him to receive that; however, there is another aspect to this matter that if someone does believe now in Allah well that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord, and that AKHIRAT is certain to take place and does not show any disrespect to Muhammad PBUH (and the Quran) and tries to collect all good deeds possible for him without challenging Muslims then what?; this issue is hypothetical as of now and so it is much unfeasible that our study puts any efforts here in pursuance of such futile thing as of now; the best to say for such person (if he does exist somewhere as of now) that only Allah, the true Judge, knows the best about him; the feasible thing for us Muslims is that we do fulfill the commands of Islam and spread them to all peoples of the world, with the clear stance that at these current times, those who do intend for the safe residence at AKHIRAT, they certainly would accept Islam and in these current times, there is no other salvation; Al-Hamdu Lillah; --- see also AAYAT-85 of Surah AALE-IMRAN; however, it is most feasible even at these current times that we remain silent on the belief of such person (among NASAARA i.e. the Christians) who claims to believe in the total authority of Allah only and upon AKHIRAT and with that, he claims not to believe in trinity and not to believe that Jesus Christ was crucified; note that the Quran strictly commands them not to believe in trinity at Surah NISAA-171 and note also that the Quran has stated clearly that Jesus Christ was neither killed nor crucified and in-fact, it tells that whoever believes in his crucifixion, he would be out of the term “the people of the Book” at AKHIRAT who might have some chance to safety (if they keep away totally from the concepts of trinity and crucifixion in their belief; see the note at twenty-second RUKU of Surah NISAA for AAYAAT-155 to 159); such person might have the scales set for him at AKHIRAT for weighing his good deeds due to his belief (though needing much high refinement) yet it does not give the reason to any such person who erroneously might think that all Christians (with their belief in trinity and crucifixion as of now) might be counted among the people to get safety at AKHIRAT as that certainly is not the Islamic perspective; note that the true reconciliation between the Muslims and the Christians might occur only by the manner that the AAYAT-64 of AALE-IMRAN tells us and that is “say -O people of the Book; come to an agreement between us and you that we shall worship none but Allah, and that we shall ascribe no partner unto Him, and that none of us shall take any other for lords besides the true Lord Allah-; and if they turn away, then say -Bear witness that we are Muslims-”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; going ahead, note that the AAYAT-114 here also indicates that to prefer AKHIRAT over the worldly life is the necessary trait of the good persons as that also have been noted here by the words that they run fast towards all good works; this is important to note that the Quran does not ask for any competition for the issues of the worldly life anywhere but it does ask to hasten towards all the good deeds that keep the righteous person firm on the right path for the salvation at AKHIRAT; one of the examples for this statement is AAYAT-133 at this current Surah at our study that tells that “And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord and the Garden, the extensiveness of which is (as) the heavens and the earth, it is prepared for those who have TAQWA to Allah”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead reads that those who disbelieve, their wealth at the worldly life and their male children would be unable to save them from the hell-fire if they do not come to believe the three fundamental matters of belief as Islam tells them; the abundance of assets at the world does increase the opportunity to gather more of good deeds with the true Belief but it does not denote the pleasure of Allah in itself; they need to be spent in the way of Allah to avoid His punishment at AKHIRAT and that truly leads to His pleasure so the abundance of assets increase the liability of the person and he must care about his account at AKHIRAT that is the true life ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; whatever the disbelievers spent in this worldly life even with intention to provide ease to the needy, that is like some crops that they have grown but before that could flourish, there occurs the frosty speedy wind which destroys it totally (so their spending in charity even, becomes useless at AKHIRAT as they do not practice it to get the pleasure of Allah); note that without the fundamental belief, the good deeds even don’t affect any person favorably; he might find name and fame at the worldly life and even some notable political status to serve his people with ease but as for AKHIRAT, his seemingly good deeds are gone with the frosty speedy wind that destroys the crop-field before it benefits him in any way; Allah certainly is not unjust to anyone in any manner but as they did not take-up the fundamental belief, they have shown injustice to their own-selves; AAYAT-118 demands from the Muslims not to let any of the disbelievers come so close to them as to get their inside secrets; in individual capacity, they must not let the disbelievers affect their household lives and at the administrative level, they must not let them have any of key positions at the management in the public affairs; it is so very sad situation that Muslims care but little about this very important of demands that Islam puts on them; note extremely well that it is very wrong to live at the lands of the disbelievers willfully (or any of such places willfully where they get the impression to affect the environment to turn it adverse to Islam) where they have formulated their own set-up for their worldly lives in collective and where they care but little for Islam; according to the asking of an authentic Hadith at JAME’ Tirmidhi, either the Muslim eliminates the adversity by his hands (by defensive JEHAD), or either by his speech (by TABLIGH of Islam), or either lives at such adverse place with total detestation at heart of the practice of wrongs there (due to the genuine absence of any choice for him except to live there but under protest); these disbelievers actually appreciate all adversity to the Muslims who care for Islam and wish dearly for their ills only; if the Muslims observe them, they would find that their hidden hatred for the Muslims does manifest in their speech though whatever is at their inside, that is even more than what the Muslims might detect by their speech; Allah provides all the signs explicitly to you Muslims so that you do understand the situation that you face in the best of manners possible; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT tells the Muslims how is that the Muslims care with love for them while they do not have any loving inclination to the Muslims just because the Muslims do believe in all commands of Allah that they find in the Quran (and try to practice them with all determination) while they only express belief by their mouths when they meet the Muslims and do not actually practice the commands that Allah gave them in Torah (as that ultimately would have led them to believing in the Quran); when they go away from the Muslims, they are given to extreme rage (as Islam is getting more adherents to it with time and as the Muslims have replaced them by Islam coming at the status of the KHALIFAH of Allah to live upon and to provide to all, the true commands of Allah) so O Muhammad PBUH, curse them at their faces to die with that extreme rage upon Islam; Allah certainly knows well what they have at their insides; the last AAYAT of the Ruku also denotes their attitudes towards the Muslims that if the Muslims get some relief in matters of life, that displeases them and if they get some troubles in matters of life, that pleases them; but if the Muslims have total patience at their adverse attitude and with that also have TAQWA to Allah, the conspiracies of these people of the Book (especially of the Jews) would become unable to inflict any pains to the Muslims; Allah has all control over the things that they do to cause pains to all the peoples of the world; the previous AAYAT denotes that Allah knows well what they have at their insides and this last AAYAT of the Ruku denotes that Allah has the control of their deeds that inflict pains so these AAYAAT together tell that Muslims when they remain steadfast upon Islam in their true Belief by patience (without any care to much ease in the worldly life) and when their deeds reflect that whereas they achieve TAQWA (with all care to get the true success at AKHIRAT), they do not need worry about the wrong doings of the people of the Book in any way; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Thirteenth Ruku
121. And when you did go forth early in the morning from your family to lodge the believers in encampments for war and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
122. When two parties from among you had determined that they should show cowardice and Allah was the guardian of them both and in Allah should the believers trust.
123. And Allah did certainly assist you at BADR when you were weak; be careful of (your duty to) Allah then, that you may give thanks.
124. When you said to the believers: Does it not suffice you that your Lord should assist you with three thousand of the angels sent down?
125. Yea - if you remain patient and are on your guard, and they come upon you in a headlong manner, your Lord will assist you with five thousand of the havoc-making angels.
126. And Allah did not make it but as good news for you, and that your hearts might be at ease thereby, and victory is only from Allah, the Mighty the Wise.
127. That He may cut off a portion from among those who disbelieve, or abase them so that they should return disappointed of attaining what they desired.
128. You have no concern in the affair whether He turns to them (mercifully) or chastises them, for surely they are unjust.
129. And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
---------------------
From this Ruku, the AAYAAT narrate the battle of UHUD that took place in the third year of HIJRAH; the infidels had lost 70 of their men including many of their chiefs at the battle of BADR the previous year in Ramadan and now they challenged Muslims at UHUD under the command of ABU-SUFYAN (who came to Islam afterwards) to take their revenge against them; they had prepared 3000 men that had such warrior as KHALID Ibn WALID (who came to Islam afterwards) amongst them and one hundred men that had ironclad suits on them and two hundred riders; the Muslims initially had the force of one thousand men against them yet the leader of hypocrites Abdullah Ibn UBAYYE took his 300 men with him and returned to Madinah on grounds that he had asked to fight remaining inside Madinah rather than at this stony deserted ground of UHUD; it is interesting to note that the Prophet PBUH too intended to fight remaining at Madinah yet seeing the advice of most of his SAHABA who intended to fight the enemy outside Madinah, he decided for that option; another interesting thing to note is that the Prophet PBUH had got the sword of AAS ibn UMAYYAH that was named as ZULFIQAR from the things that came in possession of Muslims at BADR; this was the sword that the Prophet (PBUH) saw to become a little blunt in a dream before the battle of UHUD, the notable part of which Muslims lost; the Prophet PBUH had posted fifty of strong men that were skilled archers, good at throwing of arrows, with the direction that they would not leave the place even if they see that the Muslims have fallen dead at the battlefield; with seven hundred men that faced the army of the infidels that had three thousand well-equipped men, the Muslims did well initially when they compelled their opponents to retreat; some of the men among Muslims started to gather the possessions of the opponents that have fallen dead at the ground and this act of theirs caused many among the fifty strong men that were adept to fight with arrows to think that Muslims had decisively won the battle; they thought that they had to guard the place when the situation remained adverse to them according to the direction of the Prophet PBUH so against the command of their commander Abdullah Ibn JUBAYR (RA), around thirty-five of them left the post and that brought the disaster to the Muslims at UHUD; Khalid Ibn WALID who had the keen eye for any such opportunity, took no time to attack from that vulnerable site and though the remaining of the force there did resist the best they could, they were no match for the attack that had such intensity; they all achieved SHAHADAT and with that, the Muslims received the colossal damage that left them with the SHAHADAT of seventy of their men in all at the battlefield (that included the good teacher of Islam MUS’AB-RA and the most notable warrior of the time HAMZA-RA); the rumor spread then that the Prophet PBUH had also achieved SHAHADAT and this challenged not only the Muslims but even Islam formidably at that crucial time; the good thing was that this rumor did not hold for any significant time as the SAHABA-RA realized that the Prophet PBUH is safe though his cheek was extremely wounded by the deadly strike from the sword of a disbeliever and his face was soaked in blood when he lost few of his teeth too; the obvious reason for this defeat at UHUD was the inclination of some of the Muslims to gather the booty from the enemy but more than that, it was the disobedience of the command of their commander at charge of the occasion; Allah protected Muslims at such crucial time by three notable things amongst others and that were that Allah gave the wisdom to the Muslims to climb the mount there without any loss of time and many of them got the advantageous position then of being at height where they could have done extreme damage to the opponent even by throwing stones at them; this caused fear inside the forces of the enemy as they had seen that even the small number of Muslims are most able to fight heavy forces that challenge them; this impression of Muslims with such advantageous position caused ABU-SUFYAN to ask his forces for the retreat and though Khalid resisted this command yet he also agreed that the Muslims had the advantage at their position; the second protective thing was that as the infidels retreated, Allah provided many of the Muslims the slumber that calmed them at such disturbing time (as sleep of any sort does calm the person and usage of sedatives in current times conform to this though their negative usage does bring trouble to the self) and as they recovered, they gathered their confidence again to decide the better way to deal with the situation; the third protective thing was that the Prophet PBUH had the realization that the enemy would feel that they have erred by their retreat when they could have done better and could have given the fatal blow to the Muslims that might have finished them off; so with total belief in Allah, the Prophet PBUH gathered SAHABA and went on with them in pursuance of the enemy even after such devastating situation at UHUD; ABU-SUFYAN received the information of this chase of Muslims and he fled with all the forces he had with him to Makkah as fast as he could manage; so even though Muslims did lose the notable part of the battle of UHUD, they were able to save themselves beautifully by the blessing of Allah from the adverse effects of that defeat in the long-run; there came the time then just after the passing away of the Prophet PBUH when the Muslims went on ahead to rise to shatter the power of the Persian Kingdom and the strength of the Roman Empire though these both were the most formidable forces of that time in the history of the Man; in both of these achievements, Khalid-RA (who was named the sword of Allah by the Prophet PBUH after he had come to Islam), was one of the most prominent key-figures; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku starts by the statement that the time was remarkable when you, O Prophet PBUH, left your home in the morning and then you were setting the true Muslims at their respective places for the combat; and Allah certainly is Most Hearing and Most Knowing; at that time (when the hypocrites returned away from the battle), two of the tribes that were among the ANSAAR (i.e. BANU-SALAMAH and BANU-HARITHA) thought that they also should abandon the combat and return; as they did not do so but ultimately stood with the Prophet PBUH, Allah speaks of them favorably that He was friendly to both of these tribes; they used to rejoice at this and used to say that Allah has mentioned Him as so friendly to them in the Quran; the true Muslims must only trust Allah (and not care about the trouble that the situation might have brought upon them); and the Muslims have seen this that at BADR, when they were much weaker than the enemy, Allah helped the Muslims and that led to the victory for the Muslims; BADR was the time when the Prophet PBUH was telling the true Muslims if it was not good enough for Muslims that Allah, the true Lord, helps them with three thousands of angels that would specially be descended for that assistance; Allah tells His response at the occasion of BADR in the AAYAT ahead that certainly, if the Muslims remain patient and remain with TAQWA to Allah while the enemy comes upon them suddenly, Allah would certainly assist the true Muslims by five thousand of marked angels (that means they would be wearing the white turbans); the good comments on this AAYAT mention that Allah did assist the Muslims and sent five thousand of marked angels among the combatting forces but that was specific to BADR and at UHUD, He provided no assistance by the angels as the Muslims did not show the patience to the standard needed (when they left the specific post against the command of their commander) and there was seemingly an inclination towards the worldly benefits (though they had left the post with the notion that the Muslims have now won the battle decisively and they considered that the command of the Prophet PBUH terminated at this end-result); what happened at BADR was most favorable to the Muslims as the message there was when Allah assists them, they would be victorious (though they would have to adhere to their task without caring to the worldly benefits and they would have to keep their total attention towards Allah, the true Lord, as they would then achieve TAQWA) and so their hearts found peace; and the true assistance only comes from Allah Who is Mighty (so He would give victory to the side He intends though the other side might be extremely powerful) and Most Wise (so He knows how to lead on the world towards the destination He intends); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so at BADR, as He intended for the end of the lives of many of infidels (by the swords of the Muslims) and as He intended for the disgrace of the other of them (by their capture by the Muslims), He brought the result accordingly; the rest of them returned unsuccessful in their mission as He had intended; Al-Hamdu Lillah; after this reminder for the BADR, the AAYAT ahead (that is AAYAT-128) attends to the battle of UHUD again; to understand it, note that when the Prophet PBUH had blood all over his face at UHUD and he was in much pain, he could not hold himself back from stating that how would such persons get the true guidance who treat the Messenger of Allah towards them, in this manner; it tells the Prophet PBUH that your actual task is to present the Truth by the Quran as it is and to clarify it to the best of your ability; but it is not for you to decide who receives the Guidance to the right path and who does not; that only Allah would decide; either He would show mercy to them or either He would punish them severely as they had committed injustice of high nature; it is interesting to note that some of the most staunch challengers to Islam at UHUD came to Islam and became its loyal custodians within few years; the most prominent name in them is Khalid Ibn WALID and other names include Abu-SUFYAN and WHASHI (the slave who had killed HAMZA at UHUD and when he came to Islam then he was able to kill MUSAYLAMAH the liar with the same weapon, who had claimed to become a prophet of Allah); the last AAYAT of the Ruku reads that all that is in the heavens and in the earth, it belongs to Allah only; He forgives whom He intends and punishes whom He intends; He certainly is Most Forgiving and Most Merciful (this gave a subtle indication that many of the prominent names of Makkah that have fought against the Muslims at UHUD would soon be coming to Islam); Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Fourteenth Ruku
130. O you who believe - do not devour usury, making it double and redouble, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, that you may be successful.
131. And guard yourselves against the fire which has been prepared for the disbelievers.
132. And obey Allah and the Apostle, that you may be shown mercy.
133. And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord; and a Garden, the extensiveness of which is (as) the heavens and the earth, it is prepared for those who guard (against evil).
134. Those who spend (benevolently) in ease as well as in strait, and those who restrain (their) anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the doers of good (to others).
135. And those who when they commit an indecency or do injustice to their souls remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their faults-- and who forgives the faults but Allah, and (who) do not knowingly persist in what they have done.
136. (As for) these-- their reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them, and excellent is the reward of the laborers.
137. Indeed there have been examples before you; therefore travel in the earth and see what the end was of the rejecters.
138. This is a clear statement for men, and guidance and an admonition to those who guard (against evil).
139. And be not infirm, and be not grieving, and you shall have the upper hand if you are believers.
140. If a wound has afflicted you (at UHUD), a wound like it has also afflicted the (disbelieving) people; and We bring these days to men by turns, and that Allah may know those who believe and take witnesses from among you; and Allah does not love the unjust.
141. And that He may purge those who believe and deprive the disbelievers of blessings.
142. Do you think that you will enter the garden while Allah has not yet known those who strive hard from among you, and (He has not) known the patient.
143. And certainly you desired death before you met it, so indeed you have seen it and you look (at it)
---------------------
This Ruku explains the necessary aspects that the true Muslims must show in their deeds and this detail actually clarifies the SABR (that literally means patience but in terms of Islam, it means to avoid high involvement into the worldly interests that is much more than the necessity and means to put the time to the usage for the true success of AKHIRAT by doing the good deeds and avoiding all the major sins; in plain words, it denotes the control of base desires towards the worldly life); the Quran has used this term here at the AAYAT-125 in the previous Ruku and our study would see the demands of it in this Ruku; as UHUD has brought some of such features that were not appropriate for the true Muslims to develop so Allah guides them for the necessary attitudes of the true Muslims; Al-Hamdu Lillah; before we proceed on, please note well that all sins (besides the biggest sin of taking any-one as equal to Allah in authority that is called SHERK) might be divided into two categories that are INDECENCY and INJUSTICE and regularity in reading SALAH strengthens the true Belief and attacks both of these by the blessing of Allah (that is why Allah had asked the Muslims at Surah BAQARAH-153 to take assistance of both SALAH and SABR at any adverse situation while they keep their total attention towards Allah only); the Quran asks to keep guard against these two category of sins at many places as for instance, it is mentioned at Surah ANKABUT-45, “Recite that which has been revealed to you (O Muslims through Muhammad PBUH) of the Book and keep up SALAH; surely SALAH keeps away from indecency and evil (of injustice), and certainly the remembrance of Allah is the greatest, and Allah knows what you do”; that means clearly to remain alert against all of sins; it is said in Surah BAQARAH, the second Surah, ―O men! you eat the lawful and good things out of what is in the earth, and do not follow the footsteps of Satan; surely he is your open enemy; he only enjoins you evil (of injustice) and indecency, and that you may speak against Allah what you do not know (AAYAAT 168 & 169 --- we studied them at the Ruku-21 of Surah BAQARAH); it is said in Surah NAHL, the sixteenth Surah, ―Surely Allah enjoins the Muslims the doing of justice and the doing of good (to others) and the giving to the kindred, and He forbids indecency and evil (of injustice) and rebellion (to Allah); He admonishes you (O Muslims) that you may be mindful (AAYAT 90); it is said in Surah BANI-ISRA‘IL, the seventeenth Surah, ―And go not nigh to fornication; surely it is an indecency and an evil way; And do not kill any one whom Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause, and whoever is slain unjustly, We have indeed given to his heir authority, so let him not exceed the just limits in slaying; surely he is aided (AAYAAT 32 & 33); there are other AAYAAT too for the point that all sins other than SHERK (which itself is said to be the greatest injustice; see Surah Luqman-13) are either injustice which often takes place when men use their official status of strength (which they use to suppress the people rather than to protect them from all adversities) in the most blamable manner or either indecency that are the shameful acts that often take place when women become very bold (while they ought to have reservation in their attitudes by Islam) to present their natural beauty in the most blamable manner; may Allah save all the true Muslims from all the major sins; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslims have to obey Allah and His last Messenger Muhammad PBUH with fervor yet they slack much in this in these current times in application of the modern technical gadgets; I, MSD, would present the supplementary note for AAYAT-132 here after this note that might serve as the guide to the Muslims to better their attitudes in application of the technical gadgets that we see at these modern times; the first AAYAT of this Ruku in our study commands the Muslims not to take usury especially when it is compound (though even the simple interest is HARAAM i.e. strictly prohibited); this is necessary to develop TAQWA to Allah that would not take place if the person does not care to avoid such wrongs in his earnings; TAQWA is that keyword which is the only thing that leads to the true success (at AKHIRAT) that means that all the Muslims must fear Allah that they do not get His displeasure by their sins becoming so sinful that they lose the chance to regain JANNAH and with that, they also must have such hope to Him that He would keep them safe from the Satan at all times and at all places; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT asks to avoid usury and this certainly tells that the Man must be very particular about how he earns his finances here as that affects other matters in his deeds for certain; our study have seen that whatever the person eats or drinks, that certainly affects his spiritual values (see Surah BAQARAH-168 & 169); here we see that the wrongs of the deeds lead the Man towards other of wrongs (and this also is true that the righteousness in the deeds leads the Man towards other of right deeds) and this concept is named as TOFIQ; the AAYAT ahead notes that TAQWA to Allah leads to safety from the hell-fire which actually is prepared for the disbelievers; it is not prepared for the Muslims so they must try their best to remain to Islam firmly so as to remain totally safe from it; the manner to remain to Islam firmly for the Muslims is to obey Allah and to obey the Prophet PBUH as that would get them the true blessing from Allah at AKHIRAT; they must hasten towards asking of mercy of Allah on all their sins and this means that they must run towards the JANNAH (the Paradise) that is as vast as all the heavens and the earth put together and that actually is prepared for those persons that have TAQWA to Allah that is the truly virtuous attitude of the heart; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this mention of the Paradise and the hell-fire clearly denotes that they are already present and this matter certainly is among the GHAYB (the hidden matters); note also that the Quran does not ask for any competition for the issues of the worldly life anywhere but it does ask to hasten towards all the good deeds that keep the righteous person firm on the right path for the salvation at AKHIRAT; the AAYAT ahead provides the elucidation for those persons that have TAQWA to Allah; they are such persons that spend their wealth in the way of Allah when they feel at ease with the necessities of the life and even when they feel troubled to fulfill them and they have magnificent control over their anger and they forgive the people even when those people had done wrong towards them and they do care to take their dues well by leniency from them; for the elucidation of the MUTTAQIN that are those persons who have TAQWA to Allah, the Quran emphasizes on their virtuous belief (when they have fear that they must not bring the displeasure of Allah upon themselves) with brief mention of their virtuous deeds and at times, it emphasizes on their virtuous deeds with brief mention of their virtuous belief so these both develop TAQWA inside; the former is seen at the first Ruku of Surah BAQARAH and the latter we find here at this Ruku in our study (AAYAT-134); they have SABR that is uncaring attitude towards the worldly possessions except for necessity and SALAH that is their manifest practice that leads them to care totally for AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; please note this well again that TAQWA to Allah is the attitude of the heart which means that the Muslim person must fear Allah that he does not get His displeasure by his sins becoming so sinful that he loses the chance to regain JANNAH and with that, he also must have such hope to Him that He would keep him safe from the Satan at all times and at all places; please note also that the good Muslim would strive to do his good deeds in the best manner as that would lead him to the height of goodness in the true Belief and in other deeds by TOFIQ from Allah; the first stage is of the ordinary Muslim where it leads him to the necessary true Belief in the fundamentals of Islam and the necessary good deeds that it asks for; the second stage is where the good Muslim is most refined in his true Belief and he avoids all big sins with utmost care while he collects the good deeds whatever possible for him living normal (that is where he is at ADL); the third stage is where the good true Muslim finds the most virtuous life by his true Belief and by his most virtuous deeds as the only easy life to live on (and that is where he is at EHSAAN); see Surah MA’EDAH-93; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead is the message to all Muslims to avoid all sins and if they do commit any of major sins that might be the shameful act or that might be some injustice to their own-selves and to the people that relate to them, they remember Allah, the true Lord, so they ask for His mercy on their major sinful act; and they realize this well that there is no one else except Him to give mercy on any of their major sinful acts and they do not persist on the major sin that they had committed; they know well that they certainly are responsible for it and they do not justify themselves but ask for His mercy without any defense; Allah would not only provide the mercy to them but he would also give them the JANNAAT (the beautiful gardens in the Paradise) beneath which the beautiful streams flow and they would reside there forever; note that when the Quran mentions about the beautiful streams that flow beneath the JANNAAT, it mentions those gardens in the Paradise in plural; these JANNAAT are related to the Bliss (AN-NAEEM) at many places so this means that these streams would be most blissful to those who achieve JANNAAT and are related to the eternity (ADN) that also tells that these streams would be most blissful to them; where these JANNAAT have been mentioned with NAHAR (the river) as in Surah QAMAR-54 or with UYOON (the water-springs) as in Surah ZAARIAAT-15, there also they express the meaning of these beautiful streams; Al-Hamdu Lillah; what beautiful returns for the good repenting Muslim person who always remembers Allah and does whatever virtuous deeds that are possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells how necessary it is to repent genuinely on sinful activities if any of the Muslims does commit them (even with all efforts not to do them); it tells that everyone must understand well that it was the most erroneous belief and the most wrongful doings of the peoples (that have gone away before the people that reside at the earth now) that had led them to total destruction; the living persons at Arabia must walk over the land and see what consequence did the disbelievers meet; note that their ruins were not far from the land of Hejaz in Arabia and they are noticeable even now; the people of HOODH-AS that are named as AAD used to live at the southern part of Arabia (they used to live in the curved sandy hills there and due to extreme wrongs, met their destruction by the extremely fierce violent wind that roared at their area for seven nights and eight days; see Surah HAAQQAH-7; see Surah AARAAF-72) while the people of SALEH-AS that are named as THAMUD used to live at the southeastern part of Madyan (this location was placed at the east of the Gulf of Al-AQABAH and due to their extreme wrongs, met their destruction by the most deadly earthquake and they all were dead at their homes laying prostrate; see Surah AARAAF-78); even the people of Lot-AS who used to live very near to the south of the Dead-Sea that was not much far from Hejaz (and their ruins are mentioned to be at inside of the dead sea as of now so due to their extreme filthy wrongs, they met their destruction by the most heavy rain that even showered the brimstone upon them; see Surah AARAAF-84; see Surah HOODH-82 & 83); this Holy Book Quran is the clarification of the Truth for all peoples and it is the Guidance to the right path (for such MUTTAQIN who go on living their lives with total piety) and it is the advice (for such MUTTAQIN who do repent genuinely if they fall into any sinful activity and ask Allah for mercy); AAYAT-139 assures the Muslims that they would neither despair nor grieve as they only would have the upper hand if they truly are believers; this tells that with the true Belief, the Muslims would never lose against the disbelievers (except for petty confrontations to which they would compensate) in such manner that they are unable to live their lives according to the norms of Islam; this fact is most obvious that as the Muslims adhered well to Islam, the enemy was never able to finish them off totally with all its efforts (but on the contrary, the enemy did suffer heavy losses) and now, as the Muslims have lost their true adherence to the practice of Islam, they have lost their beautiful touch and they find themselves in much disgrace; however, Allah has still given them the space to change their preference to the total adherence to the practice of Islam and that is His blessing upon all Muslims for certain; please read my writing on the net by the name of “The Islamic Guidelines”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that if the Muslims have received the wound (at UHUD where seventy of the Muslims got SHAHADAT), so they ought to remember that those infidels too had received such wound the previous year (at BADR where seventy of their men were killed and the Muslims even took their same number as captive); so these are the days that Allah changes amongst the people so that Allah bring the issue in open (the term used is LE-YA’ALAM-ALLAH that means “so that Allah knows”) who is the true Muslim and also takes such Muslim persons from them that in His knowledge would receive SHAHADAT; note that the use of the term that means “so that Allah knows” is not literal in meaning as Allah knows everything even if it has to occur ahead; He is Mighty and truly Wise so the term used here denotes that He intended that the issue comes in open for all to see the true Muslims because of their firmness upon Islam; Allah would put all through an examination for everyone to see who really are steadfast upon Islam, as the verbal commitment to Islam is not enough for the achievement of the good result at AKHIRAT; Allah would bring all the truth of every person who claims to be Muslim, by the examination as that would distinguish the ordinary Muslims (whom He would provide the purity in living the Islamic life so that they become true Muslims) and the disbelievers (that He certainly would eliminate soon); note that the battle of UHUD did manifest the hypocrites and very soon, the time came when the hypocrites lost all their adverse impression upon the environment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead asks if the Muslims did think that they would enter JANNAH while Allah had not yet brought in open those who really would fight in the way of Allah among them and would remain steadfast upon Islam without caring for any worldly benefits while they confront their death; so there were Muslims who intended to face death when it had not yet come at fore and so they did see it at their combat against the disbelievers, face to face; in this way, Allah made all aware of all the persons who claimed to be Muslims whether they are such Muslims that might rise to becoming the true Muslims; or they have no courage as Muslims to fight-on at the face of death and their claim is just the verbal commitment; Allah certainly provides the safety of AKHIRAT only to the true believers in Islam and He would never do injustice to anyone; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Supplementary note on AAYAT-132 of AALE-IMRAN
Since a couple of centuries, the world has drastically changed albeit gradually as some of the attitudes of such persons that present themselves as among the Muslims and that have risen to authority, seem to tell at these current times that it has gone much far away from the righteous manner of living; such persons mostly avoid to mention that all persons would care to get the pleasure of Allah by addressing all issues of the life according to His commands as to get the pleasure of Allah is the only true aim of life; such persons give preference to the worldly life rather than AKHIRAT and to the physical development only rather than the spiritual development to achieve TAQWA; it is most necessary to get the answer for the crucial question how such drastic change took place at the world that has shaken them to such extent where they avoid even to mention the true aim of life; most certainly, it has some outside negative factor to which they have given-in and the good observation of the recent history to get that outside negative factor with the awareness of the issues in psychology to get their inclination to it, tells that they are influenced by such concepts in their attitudes that challenge the Islamic teachings head-on; the good observation does reveal that these adverse concepts sum-up to two negative things among which, one is to take the mankind as the form of animals that asks them to develop traits that suit the animals only and the other is the concept of secularism that asks to keep the true guidance of Islam away from the collective issues of their life; note that all paths of life other than Islam relate to few aspects of the life and they do not address all aspects of the life; however, Islam relates directly to the true guidance of the Man that asks him to live his life with conformation to it in all aspects of the life and so the Quran provides the principles to all its aspects with all clarity; Al-Hamdu Lillah; with the lapse of time-period, such concepts that are alien to Islam did get hold in the Muslim persons that have risen to authority among the Muslims and the good observation does reveal that such persons have much flaw in their knowledge of Islam (that is the reason to their slack in practice of Islam) and due to that, they have inclined to conform to the standard for living that those persons who have care for Islamic teachings but little, have set at the worldly life; that standard is to care for the worldly life with the adherence to the couple of the mentioned concepts that are adverse to Islam so this denotes much of inferiority complex on the part of such persons yet we all need to see the reason even beyond this as the Muslim person would not truly accept such unworthy standard with his belief intact; now, the good observation of the recent history to get the outside negative factor (that impressed the Muslim persons at authority so negatively that they left even the mention of the true aim of life) and of psychology to get their inclination to that negative factor, reveals that in this time-period, there was the most rapid invention of many technical gadgets to which, the Muslims needed to understand the rulings by Islam so as to keep the practice relating to them into the limits that Islam does specify for them but generally, their attitude was most uncaring in this issue that affected other of their attitudes negatively; though the adherence to Islamic values did provide for the Muslims to stay firm on the practice of Islam yet some of these gadgets that have come at fore within twenty-two years or so of this time (2019), have undoubtedly put the most negative impression to the Islamic living manner as the Muslims have not provided any check to their practice in this current era by the Islamic principles and this actually is the negative factor; this matter is related to the subject (that is the unchecked negative impression of the most modern technical gadgets that relate to communication) and to the object (that is the highly unchecked inclination of those Muslim persons that have come to authority and they are much unaware of the Islamic teachings to apply them by wisdom to disrupt the negative impression of these troublesome gadgets); may Allah help all of us Muslims to find the way to answer this current situation in such manner that we are able to practice the Islamic teachings (without trouble to anyone anywhere) so as to avoid all the injustice and so as to avoid all of the shameful deeds; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the best thing to take for the administration especially about the net is that there remain all selected sites there as judged by its appointed regulatory council that is most learned in Islam and that spreads the teachings of Islam in this issue with total leniency; I, MSD, would strive to provide the simple advice to the administration that shall care for the Islamic teachings, for the mobile cell-phones and for computers and for other of such modern devices that relate much to the communication in these current times that they avoid the video of the living-beings to the utmost height possible for them so that they do not challenge the Islamic manner to live by their application in these current times; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the basis to this advice is that Islam detests making or taking of the still pictures of living-beings at random, except with total decency for necessity especially for the genuine official needs; that ruling applies to the video even more though TV when it works with care to morals, remains an exception; please note that Islam does allow the making or taking of the pictures that are other than the living-beings and even plants, flowers and trees are included in the allowed pictures and even those blurred pictures that do not present the living beings vividly; there are most authentic Ahadith that sternly warn those who make or take still pictures of the living-beings at all the notable books of Ahadith (and they do ask to take-up reservation in the attitude for all the video as we find today) and it is highly necessary for the Muslims in general to care for these Ahadith especially at these current times; Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, according to the general guidance of ULAMA in Islam who care to keep to Islam in practice, the TV is liable to operate in the Islamic environment when it cares to the Islamic teachings about morals (especially to the Islamic teachings about HEJAB to its utmost possibility) and even the computer graphics are well to present here; so the TV-dramatic plays and the TV talk-shows that care to respect all persons most necessarily and other of its programs, would manifest at the Islamic environment; please see one of my writings “The Islamic Guidelines” for detail to this; this advice needs that the administration sets-up the site relating to learning with innumerous books at its fold in different languages that would especially include the books that teach about Islam and others that would not be challenging to them and that it sets-up the site for entertainment by games, music without video, radio dramatic plays, comedy audios and audio interviews of the prominent persons relating to the fine-arts and that it sets-up sites that have all sorts of good videos that in the likeness to the TV that manifests at the Islamic environment, presents the talk-shows without degrading any of Muslims that relate to awareness of the current situation, politics, education, study of the natural laws that operate around us all and inside ourselves, video songs and dramas (even if they are somewhat romantic in nature keeping inside the morals that Islam appreciates as “The Islamic Guidelines” elucidates), issues relating to the law of the land that shall have its basis on Islam and features that relate to TABLIGH and JEHAD (in defense of the land related to Islam); all of these sites would easily be accessible by all of the most modern gadgets of communication; please note that the Muslim persons would have their own sites too at the Islamic environment albeit in most limited number by the permit from the regulatory council; they might provide their matter at the official site too where the regulatory council accepts it; there might be such personal sites too that do not have such permit yet tolerated at the Islamic environment unless there are obvious complaints to the regulatory council about their uncaring attitude to the Islamic morals; the ULAMA would guide all the persons at the Islamic environment to care about Islam in whatever they upload at the net and whatever they access (and the Islamic administration would try its best to block access to all of such sites that challenge the Islamic teachings according to the most sincere learned persons i.e. the virtuous ULAMA in Islam, or at-least to block access to all of such matter inside them that challenges them); please note that in these current times, it is most feasible to keep away as much as possible from the peoples at the west and to adhere to the Islamic teachings with the most high commitment to practice them insha-Allah; may Allah help all of the good Muslims in all of their good endeavors; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Fifteenth Ruku
144. And Muhammad is no more than an apostle; the apostles have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will reward the grateful.
145. And a soul will not die but with the permission of Allah the term is fixed; and whoever desires the reward of this world, I shall give him of it, and whoever desires the reward of the hereafter I shall give him of it, and I will reward the grateful.
146. And how many a prophet has fought with whom were many worshippers of the Lord; so they did not become weak-hearted on account of what befell them in Allah's way nor did they weaken nor did they abase themselves; and Allah loves the patient.
147. And their saying was no other than that they said: our Lord - Forgive us our faults and our extravagance in our affair and make firm our feet and help us against the disbelieving people.
148. So Allah gave them the reward of this world and better reward of the hereafter and Allah loves those who do good (to others).
---------------------
The Ruku commences by the statement that Muhammad PBUH is the Messenger of Allah (while he also is one of the human beings) but that is the only reason that exalts him over all the peoples of the world; he is not to be worshipped but to be obeyed as his obedience is actually for the worship of Allah; the reason for this statement was the fact that there were some Muslims who were so despaired at the brief period when the rumor got hold at the battlefield that the Prophet PBUH has passed away that they threw their weapons that everything is bleak now (at the other side, there were such SAHABA who fought more energetically as they thought that with the death of the Prophet PBUH, their lives even are not worth living); note that the very first AAYAT of the Quran has mentioned that all persons would worship Allah only (because He only is the Creator of all the creation with all His attributes that He never loses); and not only that but they also would obey Him only as the obedience to anyone is subject to the condition that it does not fall against the commands of Allah (because He only is the RABB of all the worlds); even the obedience to the Messenger PBUH is because he commands to lead his UMMAH towards the practice of Islam and that is why the Quran says “whoever obeys the Messenger, he has obeyed Allah” (Surah NISAA-80); Al-Hamdu Lillah RABBEL-AALAMIN; even the Messenger PBUH has to die at some day ahead as he is a man too (though high above all among the mankind certainly due to being the last Messenger of Allah) so as he dies or is slayed, would the Muslims turn away from Islam (the collection of commands of Allah); anyone who does so, he would cause all losses to his own self and would not harm Allah in any manner; but Allah certainly would provide the good returns to those who do show persistence upon Islam as from their side, this persistence is the true gratitude for this blessing that Allah had bestowed upon them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that at the death of the Prophet PBUH after around seven and a half years of UHUD, some of the Muslims showed the same despair and in fact, the issue became even more tense when Umar-RA strictly prohibited all of Muslims to state that the Prophet PBUH has died; at this tense situation, Allah blessed Muslims by Abu-Bakr-RA who came to the pulpit of the mosque and announced the death of the Prophet PBUH with the addition to the effect that the Muslims worship Allah only and no other; only His life is the true life from always to always ahead and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Abu-Bakr gave the reference of this very AAYAT and then Umar said that he felt as if this AAYAT had descended for this very occasion; no-one dies except by the permission of Allah and its period is clearly written (so it is said that the best guard to the life of the Man is his death that would only come at its appointed time); whoever intends the worldly gains, Allah provides those to them and whoever intends the good returns at AKHIRAT, Allah certainly provides those to them; this tells that some of the archers that deserted their commander at UHUD (they were around 33 of them) at the location they were posted, did have some inclination towards the worldly gains though they did consider that the battle has ended decisively in their favor and they are free of the command of the Prophet PBUH at this juncture; the AAYAT says that Allah would soon provide all the blessing to the persons that have shown the true gratitude towards Allah by persistence upon Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there had been many of Prophets-AS before Muhammad PBUH accompanying whom fought many of such persons who had their attention towards Allah only; they did not despair at any troublesome occasion that they faced in the way of Allah; neither they turned weak nor they gave-in to the enemy; these are the SABIRIN (who remain steadfast on the righteousness at all occasions without any care towards the base desires that ask to take the gains of the worldly life) whom Allah appreciates; their DUA (supplication to Allah) at such trying occasions had always been that “O our Lord, forgive our sins and our extravagance (that might lead to the wastage of our efforts) and make our foothold strong and help us against the disbelievers”; note that the DUA that the forces of TALUT made (see the thirty-third Ruku of Surah BAQARAH) and the DUA that Allah has taught the Muslims at the last AAYAT of Surah BAQARAH, both contain the same wording at the last of them that “(O Lord) help us against the disbelievers”; certainly, it is the will of Allah that decides the final outcome of everything; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah provides the good returns to them at this worldly life too while at AKHIRAT, there is the best of returns to their true Belief and their good deeds according to it; when Allah asks the Muslims to go towards the best in the true Belief and in the good deeds (so that they achieve the status of EHSAAN that He appreciates highly) then He certainly would provide them the best of returns at AKHIRAT where they would certainly be needy for all that which they could ultimately achieve; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Sixteenth Ruku
149. O you who believe - if you obey those who disbelieve they will turn you back upon your heels, so you will turn back losers.
150. Nay - Allah is your Patron and He is the best of the helpers.
151. We will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they set up with Allah that for which He has sent down no authority and their abode is the fire, and evil is the abode of the unjust.
152. And certainly Allah made good to you His promise when you slew them by His permission, until when you became weak-hearted and disputed about the affair and disobeyed after He had shown you that which you loved; of you were some who desired this world and of you were some who desired the hereafter; then He turned you away from them that He might try you; and He has certainly pardoned you, and Allah is Gracious to the believers.
153. When you ran off precipitately and did not wait for anyone and the Apostle was calling you from your rear, so He gave you another sorrow instead of (your) sorrow, so that you might not grieve at what had escaped you nor (at) what befell you; and Allah is aware of what you do.
154. Then after sorrow He sent down security upon you, a calm coming upon a party of you, and (there was) another party whom their own souls had rendered anxious; they entertained about Allah thoughts of ignorance quite unjustly, saying: we have no hand in the affair. Say: Surely the affair is wholly (in the hands) of Allah. They conceal within their souls what they would not reveal to you. They say: Had we any hand in the affair, we would not have been slain here. Say: Had you remained in your houses, those for whom slaughter was ordained would certainly have gone forth to the places where they would be slain, and that Allah might test what was at your insides and that He might purge what was in your hearts; and Allah knows what is at the insides.
155. (As for) those of you who turned back on the day when the two armies met, only the Satan sought to cause them to make a slip on account of some deeds they had done, and certainly Allah has pardoned them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing.
---------------------
The AAYAT at the beginning of the Ruku tells the Muslims that if they obey the disbelievers, they would turn them away from the true path and so they also would become of those who are losers at AKHIRAT; note that the Muslims must not think themselves as immune to the impression of the disbelievers as they do not affect the Muslims by challenging what the Muslims believe when the goings are peaceful but they offer incentives to the Muslims whom they select to work at their side (even against all other of the Muslims) so that the Muslims accept their suggestions for the betterment at their worldly life especially about their administration, economic pursuits and judicial set-up; they especially try to affect the Muslim woman adversely by the help of wrongful manners in education and even by the help of the negative presentations at electronic media; such is their negative politics against the Muslims who intend to remain steadfast upon Islam and the only manner to respond to such politics is to ask assistance from Allah as the Muslims would be unable to understand their subtle style of affecting the Muslims adversely but He certainly knows how to deal with all the menace of disbelievers against the Muslims; Allah certainly assists all the true Muslims in the most refined manner so He would soon put intense fear inside the hearts of the disbelievers because they take others as true in authority besides Allah (whom Allah has not given any permission to obey as they lead against the commands of Allah) and so their destination would be the hell-fire and that certainly is the most dreadful destination especially designed for the unjust persons; this statement tells that Allah would not only save the Muslims from the disbelievers by the very weaponry that the Muslims have in possession (even if much lesser in quality of the weaponry that the disbelievers have) but also by the extreme psychological impression of the Muslims that Allah would put upon them; it also tells that taking any other than Allah worthy of obedience unconditionally (when he does not care to command according to the commands of Allah) is the most deadly sin that leads to such impression that puts the sinful person to the extreme depth of disgrace; certainly, Allah only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah had fulfilled His promise to the Muslims when He enabled them by His will to kill the disbelievers (note that even any physical effect to anyone is impossible except when Allah does will for it); until when the Muslims themselves showed much slackness (to keep alert at the post assigned to them) and disputed among themselves in the command given to them (of staying at their assigned post) and disobeyed when they saw what attracted them (that was the notion that the Muslims have won decisively and some of those few had such thoughts too with it that they must hurry to get the booty that would soon be distributed); so there were among the Muslims there at the post that opted for the worldly gains (and these were all those who left the post ignoring the command of their commander who was in-charge there) and some of them still did care for AKHIRAT only and stayed on and fought till the last of their breath against the disbelievers; so that slackness of the Muslims, dispute among the Muslims and disobedience of the Muslims (at the post) was the reason that Allah discontinued His help which led to losing the upper hand of Muslims against the disbelievers as He intended then to examine all of the Muslims; however, He has certainly forgave those Muslims that left the post as they do have the potential to rise to become the true Muslims (who believe in Islam truly by heart); and Allah certainly is very Generous upon the true Muslims; remember when the situation had changed into extreme chaos and the Muslims were climbing the mount of UHUD totally oblivious of what is around and even totally oblivious of the call that the Prophet PBUH gave to them at their backs to assemble them again in due time; Allah put such trouble to the Muslims (where they had to save their lives) against such trouble that they had caused (where they had made the disbelievers to run for their lives) so that they understand that all matters truly depend on the will of Allah and so the worldly things are not such as the loss of them should worry them and whatever troubles they incur, those too are not such that they worry about them but in all situations, they ought to care for the obedience of Allah; Allah certainly is Well-Aware of whatever they do; Al-Hamdu Lillah; after the trouble, Allah sent the slumber upon the Muslims that took hold of them so that with some relaxation, they do assess the situation and see how to react in the best manner to it; there were other of Muslims who were complaining as the situation became less hazy upon them as they had the wrongful thought without any awareness of the true authority of Allah; they were among those who had opted to remain at Madinah and now they thought that the Prophet PBUH should have decided to take their advice to remain at Madinah to fight the enemy; they argued if they had any true participation in the making of decisions or not; at such complaints, Allah answers here that all decisions actually are of Allah only (this tells about the will of Allah and the statement guides that whatever anyone does, he is bound to the will of Allah); what they are hiding in their hearts and not speaking it up is that they think that they would not have suffered such heavy losses that took the lives of their brothers if the Prophet PBUH had taken their advice; tell them in most clear terms that if they had been at home so even at that situation, at the call of their death, they had gone to the places where they had fallen dead (achieving SHAHADAT); this all happened because Allah intended to check notions that some of the Muslims were nourishing inside (for all people to see them) and because Allah intended to cleanse the hearts of many of the Muslims from such notions that were irrelevant to Islam; Allah certainly knows well what they have at their insides; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it was the Satan that struck the warriors who at the sudden chaos on the day when the two armies met, had run away from the battlefield and it was due to some of their wrongs that they had committed previously (this is the concept of TOFIQ that wrongs bring other of wrongs in deeds and likewise, the virtuous deeds bring other of virtuous deeds that are then easy to practice); but Allah has forgiven all their wrongs now and so they have nothing but to rejoice now; and Allah certainly is Most Forgiving and Most Forbearing; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Seventeenth Ruku
156. O you who believe - be not like those who disbelieve and say of their brethren when they travel in the earth or engage in fighting: Had they been with us, they would not have died and they would not have been slain; so Allah makes this to be an intense regret in their hearts; and Allah gives life and causes death and Allah sees what you do.
157. And if you are slain in the way of Allah or you die, certainly forgiveness from Allah and mercy is better than what they amass.
158. And if indeed you die or you are slain, certainly to Allah shall you be gathered together.
159. Thus it is due to mercy from Allah that you deal with them gently, and had you been rough, hard hearted, they would certainly have dispersed from around you; pardon them therefore and ask pardon for them, and take counsel with them in the affair; so when you have decided, then place your trust in Allah; surely Allah loves those who trust.
160. If Allah assists you, then there is none that can overcome you, and if He forsakes you, who is there then that can assist you after Him? And on Allah should the believers rely.
161. And it is not attributable to a prophet that he should act unfaithfully; and he who acts unfaithfully shall bring that in respect of which he has acted unfaithfully on the day of resurrection; then shall every soul be paid back fully what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
162. Is then he who follows the pleasure of Allah like him who has made himself deserving of displeasure from Allah, and his abode is hell; and it is an evil destination.
163. There are (varying) grades with Allah, and Allah sees what they do.
164. Certainly Allah conferred a benefit upon the believers when He raised among them an Apostle from among themselves, reciting to them His AAYAAT and purifying them, and teaching them the Book and the wisdom, although before that they were surely in manifest error.
165. What - When a misfortune befell you, and you had certainly afflicted (the disbelievers) with twice as much, you began to say: Whence is this? Say: It is from your-selves; surely Allah has power over all things.
166. And what befell you on the day when the two armies met (at UHUD), was with Allah's knowledge, and that He might know the believers.
167. And that He might know the hypocrites; and it was said to them: Come, fight in Allah's way, or defend yourselves. They said: If we knew fighting, we would certainly have followed you. They were on that day much nearer to disbelief than to belief. They say with their mouths what is not in their hearts, and Allah best knows what they conceal.
168. Those who said of their brethren whilst they (themselves) held back: Had they obeyed us, they would not have been killed. Say: Then avert death from yourselves if you speak the truth.
169. And reckon not those who are killed in the way of Allah as dead; nay, they are alive (and) are provided sustenance from their Lord;
170. Rejoicing in what Allah has given them out of His grace and they rejoice for the sake of those who, (being left) behind them, have not yet joined them, that they shall have no fear, nor shall they grieve.
171. They rejoice on account of favor from Allah and (His) grace, and that Allah will not waste the reward of the believers.
---------------------
The hypocrites had ultimately mentioned about those Muslims that they took as their brothers in front of all Muslims (as the Muslims are brothers to each other) that if they had remained with them (and not have left for any Islamic expedition or JEHAD), they would not have died or killed; the first AAYAT of this Ruku prohibits the true Muslims to refrain from saying such words of disbelief; Allah states that He has made this notion to cause regrets to them and it is Allah Who keeps anyone alive or gives him death; and certainly He sees well all that the Muslims do so they should not even give place to such notions inside them that their own moves would cause someone of them to live-on if Allah wills otherwise; note that the concept of TAWAKKUL (trust upon Allah) is that the Muslim person would do all for his good intention but then he would trust Allah only for the good results to his good efforts; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in fact, if any of the true Muslims is killed in the way of Allah or he dies upon Islam, the mercy and the blessing of Allah is certainly much more valuable than what these disbelievers collect from the worldly gains; and in both cases, whether the Muslims die the natural death or they are slayed at the battlefield, they would be gathered in front of Allah; so everyone must care to be righteous in his true Belief and good in his deeds rather than become obsessed by the care to extend his life as much as possible; death is inevitable and it would certainly take place; it is the blessing of Allah upon you O Muhammad PBUH, by which you were able to remain lenient to all your SAHABA (in spite of whatever attitudes they had displayed at the battlefield); if you had been harsh in speech and very hard-natured at your heart, they would have scattered away from you so go on forgiving them on their erroneous behavior and also ask Allah to forgive them and keep them in your gathering for advices for the well-being of Muslims (that are open to debate); so when you finally decide the course to take in any issue that is open to debate then have TAWAKKUL upon Allah and go on with it with total heart; note that those SAHABA who had advised to fight outside Madinah revised their advice at the last moment (as they saw that the Prophet PBUH has prepared himself with iron-clad armor most cautiously for the fight) but the Prophet PBUH had firmly decided to go outside for the fight so he declined that revision; certainly, Allah appreciates those who do have TAWAKKUL upon Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the whole truth is this that if Allah helps the Muslims, no one would ever get the upper hand upon them; and if he withdraws His help from them, who then would assist them (no one would be able to do so); so with all said and done, the true Muslims must always have their trust upon Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there were such persons among the hypocrites who claimed about a missing shawl from the booty that the Prophet PBUH has taken it; this claim was extreme disrespect to the Prophet PBUH as he was never inclined towards any worldly gains and also he was entitled to get the fifth part from the booty received from the battles so he did not have any need to hide anything from that; the Quran refutes this claim here and clarifies that the Prophet PBUH would never do such thing as it is totally unplaced attitude for him; but whoever does such thing from among the ordinary Muslims, he would certainly be punished with extreme punishment as he would come with the load of whatever he has wrongly taken due to his authority; this AAYAT presents the ultimate result of the corruption that the person commits (due to his authority over some of issues of the Muslims) even if that person escapes the consequence that it asks for, at the worldly life; those who commit such corruption especially relating to lands and properties of other Muslims so that they might acquire them unlawfully, they certainly would see what extreme torments they have prepared to their own-selves; everyone is going to get the returns to whatever he has worked for (that maybe the good deeds or the bad ones), and he would not face any injustice; note that Allah rules by ADL i.e. justice at AKHIRAT providing whatever is just for the person according to his belief and deeds at the worldly life while at the world, He cares for the Man by EHSAAN and gives him good things even without his asking so as to provide him with all space to bring his belief at righteousness and do all good deeds in accordance to it with all the ease possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note well that those who understand the meaning of the life that it is the total slavery towards Allah then it leads to the pleasure of Allah and to JANNAH as its result; those who do not understand it and earn the displeasure of Allah by the slavery towards their base desires, their ultimate destination is the hell-fire and that is the worst place to enter; and they would be settled at different levels in that dreadful place i.e. the hell-fire according to the bad effects that their wrong deeds had caused at the world; Allah is recording all what they do at the worldly life into their respective accounts; certainly, it is the highest of blessing that Allah has provided to the true Muslims (as they are the persons who avail that) that He has placed the last Messenger from amongst them who recites the Quran to them, purifies them from all base desires that attach the self to the worldly life, teaches them the Quran and the wisdom (to apply its teachings to practice); those that are true Muslims today, they used to be at the search of the Truth without any awareness where to receive that before the advent of the Messenger PBUH so most certainly, this is the highest of the blessing that Allah has provided to the true Muslims; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-165 ahead tells that when the Muslims received the calamity upon them while they had won the previous battle i.e. BADR two-fold (as not only seventy of disbelievers were killed then but seventy more also came in the custody of Muslims), some of them stated how did this happen at UHUD (as Allah helps the Muslims); O Muhammad PBUH, tell them that this occurred from their own doings; Allah certainly has total power over all things so He could have stopped the wrong doing to affect the Muslims yet He let the Muslims face the situation with such safety that they do not lose their freedom to action at Madinah which was the base for the spread of Islam; note that Allah provides TOFIQ to earn more of good deeds to Muslims by their good deeds done and He provides this TOFIQ even without their good deeds just as blessing from Him; however, the adversities fall on them by their own wrong-doings though even that fall by His permission; so the AAYAT here tells that this adversity took place due to their own doings yet the Quran points-out in the next AAYAT here that the adversities also need the permission of Allah to have their effect (see also Surah NISAA where AAYAT-78 says that everything, pleasant or adverse in events, is from Allah and AAYAT-79 says that whatever pleasant the Man receives is from Allah and whatever adverse he receives; it is from his own self); whatever happened at the day of the meeting of the two warring sides, it was because Allah permitted so and that was because He intended to bring the true Muslims to the front and also the hypocrites; these were the persons to whom when the Muslims said to come and fight in the way of Allah (by the attack on the disbelievers) or at-least defend the base (i.e. Madinah), they replied that if they had known any genuine fight to take place, they would have certainly stood for it but here, there is no match as the disbelievers are massive in quantity and as such, they have already got the battle their way and Muslims have no chance to win; note here that like Satan (who had challenged the superiority of Adam as he saw his own self more strong in physique), these hypocrites argued the same way and did not give any care to the assistance of Allah to the true Muslims; also they gave weight to their own judgment instead of doing all that was possible from their side and have TAWAKKUL upon Allah; they proved on that day of the battle that they were near to the disbelief rather than the true Belief; they speak that seems as if they do believe righteously but their practice does show (especially at the times of trials) that their hearts believe otherwise; but Allah is Well-Aware of what they hide in their hearts (that they prefer the disbelievers over the believers in Islam); the other of arguments of the hypocrites (who remained aside at the day of the battle) was that if their brothers (in Islam) had taken their advice, they would not have been killed; O Muhammad PBUH, tell them that if that is what they truly find to be the case then they should keep their death away from their own-selves; the AAYAT ahead tells that all Muslims (even the hypocrites among them) need to understand that to take the persons that have achieved SHAHADAT (death in the way of Allah) as dead persons is fundamentally wrong; the Quran says here that the Muslims would not speak of those who achieve SHAHADAT (when they fight in the way of Allah) that they are dead; they certainly are alive and they are provided foods that relate to that existence even, at that stage of their lives when they are much nearer to Allah; they are most happy with whatever good that they have received from Allah and they are pleased that those who would join them ahead when those achieve SHAHADAT in the way of Allah, they also need not have any fear what calamity might fall upon them ahead and need not worry about what meager achievements for AKHIRAT they had made at the worldly life; they are pleased at the blessing that Allah has provided to them because of their SHAHADAT and at the bonuses that Allah has provided to them with that blessing and at this awareness that Allah does not waste the returns to the good deeds of the true Muslims; this actually is the true virtuous relationship to each other among Muslim brothers rather than caring to save their worldly lives from the enemy of Islam at the battlefield; the only aim of life of the Man is to worship Allah truly as His slave as He only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Eighteenth Ruku
172. (As for) those who responded (at UHUD) to the call of Allah and the Apostle after the wound had befallen them, those among them who do good (to others) and guard (against evil) shall have a great reward.
173. Those to whom the people said: Surely men have gathered against you, therefore fear them, but this increased their faith, and they said: Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is the Protector.
174. So they returned with favor from Allah and (His) grace, no evil touched them, and they followed the pleasure of Allah; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
175. It is only the Satan that causes you to fear from his friends, but do not fear them, and fear Me if you are believers.
176. And let not those grieve you who fall into disbelief hastily; surely they can do no harm to Allah at all; Allah intends that He should not give them any portion in the hereafter, and they shall have a grievous chastisement.
177. Surely those who have bought disbelief at the price of faith shall do no harm at all to Allah, and they shall have a painful chastisement.
178. And let not those who disbelieve think that Our granting them respite is better for their souls; We grant them respite only that they may add to their sins; and they shall have a disgraceful chastisement.
179. On no account will Allah leave the believers in the condition which you are in until He separates the evil from the good; nor is Allah going to make you acquainted with the unseen, but Allah chooses of His apostles whom He pleases; therefore believe in Allah and His apostles; and if you believe and guard (against evil), then you shall have a great reward.
180. And let not those deem, who are niggardly in giving away that which Allah has granted them out of His grace, that it is good for them; nay, it is worse for them; they shall have that whereof they were niggardly made to cleave to their necks on the resurrection day; and Allah's is the heritage of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is aware of what you do.
---------------------
The Ruku starts with the AAYAT that those persons who responded positively to the command of the Prophet PBUH (to follow the disbelievers), those among them who are the most sincere, would receive the highest of good returns for their pious act; this happened when the disbelievers had returned from the battlefield and they had not fought the battle to its end; the Prophet PBUH had the understanding that they would realize this as a mistake to leave the Muslims without causing any harm to their integrity (with Madinah remaining safe as their base) and they might opt to return to take the matter to its end; this is exactly how the issue took place as with the realization of their return as a mistake at war, the disbelievers turned back towards UHUD; but the Prophet PBUH had already organized the SAHABA after taking care of the burial of the Muslim persons that had achieved SHAHADAT and was already on the chase of the enemy and reached the place named HAMRAUL-ASAD; this was an amazingly bold step and SAHABA who had already achieved high wounds with the grief that many of their colleagues were not with them now, obeyed the Prophet PBUH without any complaint; they went on with him in chase of the enemy that was much larger in quantity and that also displayed the jubilance of their victory against the Muslims; ABU-SUFYAN who was at the command of the army of disbelievers got the information of this chase and he made his retreat even faster than before towards Makkah; however, he tried to affect Muslims adversely by telling some horsemen going towards the Muslims (who were not related to any side) to tell them that their enemy has amassed great many persons against them and they would soon be coming to finish them off; the AAYAT ahead tells that these SAHABA are so much sincere to Islam that when some people (the horsemen) tell them about some other of the people (the enemy of the Muslims) that they have amassed great many persons against them so they must fear that high number of persons, their true Belief upon Allah increases and they state that Allah is enough for us as our Helper and He surely is the best of Helpers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so the true Belief of the Muslim person increases even by the pleasures he receives and even by the troubles he sees ahead as he knows that Allah actually has all the power and He certainly is the true Lord; so at the end of the day, they returned with the NEMAT (the blessing from Allah which means that the true Muslims live upon the Islamic teachings by the awareness of the manner to practice those teachings in any situation with integrity for AKHIRAT) and FADHL (bonus from Allah) that nothing adverse touched them and they did follow that command that had the pleasure of Allah in it; certainly, Allah does provide highest of bonuses to the worthy persons; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it actually is the Satan that tries to cause fear through his followers to the true Muslims but they need not fear them but they only have to fear Allah (that is they must take care not to do any such thing that asks for His displeasure); the disbelieves are unable to harm them when they do live on as the true Muslims; also those who hasten towards the disbelief (from among the hypocrites especially those that deserted the Muslims at the last moment when both the sides were face to face at war), their acts should not cause any sorrow to the Muslims as they are unable to harm Allah in any manner by such acts; these acts that are permitted by Allah to them, only show that Allah intends that they do not get anything from the most pleasant things of AKHIRAT (the true life) and for them, there remains only the greatest of torments; these hypocrites bought disbelief giving the belief as its price so such persons would never cause any harm to Allah but in fact, they would face extreme chastisement even at the worldly life; the disbelievers (among the open enemy of the Muslims or among their secret opponents i.e. the hypocrites) must not think that the space in time and place allowed to them is anything good for them; this space actually is to let them amass more of sins and that would make them liable to most humiliating punishment both at the worldly life and at the true life at AKHIRAT; Allah would certainly not leave any of the true Muslims in the situation that currently stays but in fact, He would clearly distinguish the filth (the liars in the claimants) from the purity (the true Muslims) for the judgment at AKHIRAT; as for the present, Allah would not give anyone access to the information who is the true believer or not (that would truly manifest at AKHIRAT) but He does choose the Messengers whomsoever He wills to tell about all issues of the true Belief and all that which brings the pleasure of Allah and also all that which brings His displeasure; so all the persons must believe in Allah and whatever the Messengers tell them; if they do believe in the Truth and they do work in accordance to that belief that leads them to TAQWA to Allah, they certainly would have the highest of good returns at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku warns those Muslims who are niggardly in all their possessions (that actually Allah only has provided to them from His gifts) that they must not think that this niggardly attitude is good for them but in fact, it is the most harmful thing for their own-selves as their necks would very soon be bound at the Day of Judgment from that very same things in which they showed their niggardly attitude; nothing in truth is of the Man but all things at the heavens or at the earth actually belong to Allah (and everybody knows that he would lose everything in his possession at his death); Allah gives anything He intends to anyone He intends and that certainly is no sign for His pleasure but that He examines everyone through these possessions; Allah certainly is Well-Aware of all whatever the Man does; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Nineteenth Ruku
181. Allah has certainly heard the saying of those who said: Surely Allah is poor and we are rich. I will record what they say, and their killing the prophets unjustly, and I will say: Taste the chastisement of burning.
182. This is for what your own hands have sent before and because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants.
183. (Those are they) who said: Surely Allah has enjoined us that we should not believe in any apostle until he brings us an offering which the fire consumes. Say: Indeed, there came to you apostles before me with clear arguments and with that which you demand; why then did you kill them if you are truthful?
184. But if they reject you, so indeed were rejected before you apostles who came with clear arguments and scriptures and the illuminating book.
185. Every soul shall taste of death, and you shall only be paid fully your reward on the resurrection day; then whoever is removed far away from the fire and is made to enter the garden he indeed has attained the object; and the life of this world is nothing but a provision of vanities.
186. You shall certainly be tried respecting your wealth and your souls, and you shall certainly hear from those who have been given the Book before you and from those who are polytheists much annoying talk; and if you are patient and guard (against evil), surely this is one of the affairs (which should be) determined upon.
187. And when Allah made a covenant with those who were given the Book: you shall certainly make it known to men and you shall not hide it; but they cast it behind their backs and took a small price for it; so evil is that which they buy.
188. Do not think those who rejoice for what they have done and love that they should be praised for what they have not done-- so do by no means think them to be safe from the chastisement, and they shall have a painful chastisement.
189. And Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and Allah has power over all things.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of this Ruku addresses those persons who had said that Allah seems to be poor while we are wealthy; these persons mainly were the Jews yet in their following, there were some of hypocrites too that have uttered such statement; the reason for this was the Islamic command to spend in the way of Allah that was literally termed as the loan to Allah as He would return that to the true Muslims at AKHIRAT by their pleasures at JANNAH; these persons among the Jews had such psyche that they used to make the mockery of the commands of Allah by the displacement of words and most often their attitude was not unintentional; Allah indicates their psyche and tells that He would write such statements as He had written the murders that their ancestors had committed of the respectable Prophets of Allah without any valid reason (just because they asked them to become righteous in belief and deeds); He would punish all of these persons among Jews by the hell-fire and this is because of what they all have done and their descendants went on to develop the same mindset; note that the Quran generally tends to address the groups of people rather than the individual persons among them; certainly, Allah is not unjust to His slaves (as He only provides ease to the Man yet his own wrongful doings bring stress upon him at the world by His permission and would bring the most dreadful punishment at AKHIRAT by His command); these are such persons who say that Allah had commanded them not to believe in any as the Messenger of Allah unless he provides such sacrifice for their view, that is eaten-up by the lightening fire that comes from the heavens for it; note that in the most ancient times, when some persons used to provide sacrifice in the way of Allah, a lightening flashed and burnt it which was the signal that Allah had accepted the sacrifice (this is also referred at the narration of HABIL and QABIL i.e. Abel and Cain at Surah MA’EDAH-27); O Prophet PBUH, tell them that the Prophets brought to them many of clear signs for the Guidance to the right path and also did bring the sign that they mention now so why did they kill them if they really had to believe that; so do not worry if they reject you O Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah because they had rejected many of His Prophets that came to them before you with most clear signs, holy scriptures and the illuminated Book (i.e. the five books that comprise Torah); AAYAT-185 tells about the true success that the Man must understand that whatever he achieves from the worldly gains, it actually has no quality to provide him the true success as there would certainly come a day when he would leave this world and all his possessions too that he accumulated from here; his righteous true Belief and his good deeds according to that (using all that Allah has provided for him in His way only) would actually count then and that only would provide him the success that certainly is true as that would be fully remaining to him; so whoever is saved from the hell-fire and he is entered into the JANNAH, he is the one who is truly successful; note well that the worldly life is nothing but an illusion that deceives; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslims would yet be examined more in their worldly assets and by their own selves (and by their near ones); and they would yet hear much adverse things from the people of the Book (especially Jews) and from the polytheists that would cause much agony to them; so if they do take the assistance of SABR (and discard all the asking of all base desires that might lead them to major sins) and do take the assistance of TAQWA to Allah then that certainly is the attitude worthy of taking for the strength of the true Belief and the collection of good deeds according to that; Allah had taken the covenant from the Bani-Israel that they would present the teachings of Torah to all the persons that ask the true guidance by it and they would certainly not hide its teachings; but they discarded that command totally and took some of the worldly gains against it so they certainly made the most unworthy transaction; the Muslims must not consider these persons who rejoice at whatever wrongful guidance that they had provided (by the name of Torah) and who desire to be praised for what they had not done (i.e. the provision of the Truth by Torah), the Muslims must not consider them as free of the chastisement at AKHIRAT; not only would they get that but they also would receive their punishment at the worldly life; everything that is in the heavens or at the earth, belongs to Allah as He has created them all and they do obey Him in all matters with total surrender to Him; so as everything obeys His commands, the JINN and the Man (the only two of His creation that He has allowed the free-will) too must obey Him by their own will; this obedience would certainly lead them to the JANNAH, the true success, but if they choose to disobey His commands, this disobedience would certainly put troubles to them at their worldly life and with that, it also would lead them to the hell-fire; certainly, Allah only is in control of everything in His creation without losing that control ever and as He only is the true Lord, He would decide for all at AKHIRAT in the most just manner; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Last Ruku
190. Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day there are signs for men who understand.
191. Those who remember Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth: our Lord - You have not created this in vain - Glory be to You; save us then from the chastisement of the fire
192. O our Lord - Surely whomsoever You make enter the fire, him You have indeed brought to disgrace, and there shall be no helpers for the unjust
193. O our Lord - Surely we have heard a preacher calling to the faith, saying: Believe in your Lord, so we did believe; our Lord - Forgive us therefore our faults, and cover our evil deeds and make us die with the righteous.
194. O our Lord - And grant us what You have promised us by Your apostles; and disgrace us not on the day of resurrection; surely You do not fail to perform the promise.
195. So their Lord accepted their prayer: That I will not waste the work of a worker among you, whether male or female, the one of you being from the other; they, therefore, who fled and were turned out of their homes and persecuted in My way and who fought and were slain, I will most certainly cover their evil deeds, and I will most certainly make them enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; a reward from Allah, and with Allah is yet better reward.
196. Let it not deceive you that those who disbelieve go to and fro in the cities fearlessly.
197. A brief enjoyment then their abode is hell, and evil is the resting-place.
198. But as to those who are careful of (their duty to) their Lord, they shall have gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding in them; an entertainment from their Lord, and that which is with Allah is best for the righteous.
199. And most surely of the followers of the Book there are those who believe in Allah and (in) that which has been revealed to you and (in) that which has been revealed to them, being lowly before Allah; they do not take a small price for the AAYAAT of Allah; these it is that have their reward with their Lord; surely Allah is quick in reckoning.
200. O you who believe - be patient and excel in patience and remain steadfast, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, that you may be successful.
---------------------
The last Ruku of AALE-IMRAN clearly states about the true success that is of AKHIRAT; the results there would tell whether the Man has achieved the true success or whether he has put himself into the dreadful agony by his unworthy belief and his sinful doings at the worldly life; the first AAYAT tells that undoubtedly, in the creation of the heavens and of the earth and of the changes of the night and the day, there are signs to learn that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they praise Allah even when standing and when sitting and when reclining (so they remember Him in all positions they are in and this also includes SALAH at its time in the direction of the KA'BAH with all attention towards Allah only; it also needs the purity of place, clothes and the physique with the SATAR hidden i.e. the part of the body that is necessary to hide and it is from the belly to knees for the man and the whole of the body of the woman except for the face, both hands and both feet); they ponder upon the creation of the heavens and the earth with the statement that O our Lord, You have not created all this as some vague creation; You are most Pure of such thing as creating them vaguely so do please save us from the chastisement of the hell-fire; note here that the manner of non-Muslims to gain the knowledge of the heavens and the earth is physical only while the Quran asks the Muslims to ponder upon them so as to get to the realization of the fact that Allah only is the Creator Who has His attributes that He never loses and He only is the true Lord so the manner for them is actually spiritual; He has given the free-will to the JINN and the Man and with that they must obey Him only; He would judge at the Day of Judgment all of them providing the successful persons with JANNAH and giving the extreme punishment of the hell-fire to those who spent their worldly lives without any care for Him; these good persons state O our Lord, whoever You enter into the hell-fire, certainly You have disgraced that person (in front of everyone); and there would be no such person who would be able to help that unjust person out (everyone would be worried about his own without any authority to save anyone); O our Lord, we heard some caller who was calling all peoples of the world by the Quran towards the true Belief that do come and do believe in your true Lord (and as you obey Him, you all would be at the true guidance); so we did believe so O our Lord, forgive us all our sins that we had committed by our own and also those sins that we were unable to save ourselves from (even with all our good efforts) due to the utmost pressure of the surroundings; and include us at our deaths in those most good persons that have always been attentive towards You; Al-Hamdu Lillah; O our Lord, give us all the good things that You had promised us through Your Messengers (JANNAH and all its pleasant things) and do not disgrace us at the Day of Judgment (so give us the good rewards without any touch of the hell-fire); certainly, You never do against the word that You give (but do care about us by providing us the TOFIQ to remain compatible to get JANNAH and all its pleasant things keeping us near to You so that we remain always to the righteous belief upon You and do always the righteous deeds); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah, their true Lord, has accepted their plea with the statement that He does not waste the due good rewards of any of the good practicing Muslims among them whether a male or a female as they all are related to each other by Islam; note that the man and the woman both are equals at AKHIRAT though she is given in his care at the worldly life due to her own security; the AAYAT tells the virtuousness of HIJRAT (migration from Makkah to Madinah) for ease to live the life in the Islamic manner, of fighting the disbelievers in the battlefield and of SHAHADAT in the way of Allah; He would eliminate all the wrong-doings of such virtuous persons and enter them into JANNAAT beneath which the beautiful streams flow; this is the good reward from Allah and Allah certainly gives the best of rewards; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the travels of the disbelievers between different cities of the world should not puzzle you O Muslims, as these wanders are just a brief enjoyment at the worldly life and their actual destination is the hell-fire that is the most dreadful abode; but for those that have TAQWA to Allah, there are JANNAAT beneath which the beautiful streams flow; they would reside there forever and the pleasure to see its beauty is just the beginning of its pleasures as what Allah does have for the most good persons certainly is much better; there are such good persons in the people of the Book (Torah) who believe in Allah and they believe in what has been sent to the Muslims through the last Prophet PBUH (i.e. the Quran) and also believe well in what was sent to them through Moses (i.e. the Torah) with the fear towards Allah and without any barter to take small worldly gains giving away the teachings of Allah in false manner; they do have their rewards safe with their true Lord and very soon, He would see the accounts of all (at the Day of Judgment); O believers, develop SABR in general in your attitudes and be at the peak of SABR at the combat with the disbelievers when they do challenge you at the battlefield and be at the peak of preparation in all manners to retaliate against them when the probability of their attack seems most high and have TAQWA to Allah so that you may ultimately achieve the true success that is of AKHIRAT, the coming true life; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of AALE-IMRAN ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.m-saleemdada.com/
Surah AALE-IMRAN
(Consists of 20 Ruku)
(From H-2; most of it in H-3; and at H-9)
AALE-IMRAN-The First Ruku
1. Alif-Lam-Mim.
2. Allah, (there is) no god but He, the Ever-living, the Self-subsisting by Whom all things subsist
3. He has revealed to you the Book with truth, verifying that which is before it, and He revealed the Torah and the INJIL aforetime, guidance for the people, and He sent the FURQAN.
4. Surely they who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah they shall have a severe chastisement; and Allah is Mighty, the Lord of retribution.
5. Allah-- surely nothing is hidden from Him in the earth or in the heaven.
6. He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He likes; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise
7. He it is Who has revealed the Book to you; some of its verses are decisive, they are the basis of the Book, and others are allegorical; then as for those in whose hearts there is perversity they follow the part of it which is allegorical, seeking to mislead and seeking to give it (their own) interpretation but none knows its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly rooted in knowledge say: we believe in it, it is all from our Lord; and none do mind except those having understanding.
8. O our Lord - make not our hearts to deviate after You have guided us aright, and grant us from You mercy; surely You are the most liberal Giver.
9. O our Lord - surely You are the Gatherer of men on a day about which there is no doubt; surely Allah will not fail (His) promise.
---------------------
Surah BAQARAH addressed much of the features of the true Belief (EEMAAN) while Surah AALE-IMRAN emphasizes much upon the value of righteous deeds (Islam); moreover the previous Surah related much to the Bani-Israel while this Surah relates considerably to the NASAARA (the Christians); there we studied how the Bani-Israel treated Moses-AS disrespectfully and here we would insha Allah note how the NASAARA raised the great man Jesus Christ, who was the Messenger of Allah, to such heights that led them to go astray from the true guidance; the Surah starts by the same letters as we found at the beginning of Surah BAQARAH, from the MUQATTA’AAT (that means the 14 disjointed letters that are among the Arabic-Alphabets, that come at the commencement of 29 SURAH in specific combinations) and without any comment for them here, our study would take the AAYAAT ahead; this first Ruku starts by providing the concepts that would make all that understand them (especially the NASAARA) see that only Allah is the true Lord and no one is able to challenge His authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there is no god but Allah Who is Ever-Living and Self-Subsisting by Whom all things subsist (so even Jesus Christ-AS is among His creation though he surely was one the most esteemed Messengers of Allah); Allah descended the Holy Book Quran upon you O Muhammad PBUH with all Truth that validates whatever He sent before it that include Torah and INJIL that were sent before it; the word used for the descent of the Quran signifies that it descended in periods while the word used for the descent of the Torah expresses that Moses got it at one sitting; Allah mentions the Quran here too as HUDAL-LINNAS (the true guidance for all the peoples of the world) as we saw at the twenty-third Ruku of Surah BAQARAH and He tells that He has also descended the FURQAN i.e. such practical insight that when someone gets it by the Quran, he is able to distinguish the right attitude at some matter from wrongs at any given environment and with that, he is able to correct the mistake he makes and also to correct the mistaken people to bring them to the right path by the permission of Allah (see Surah ANFAAL-29); may Allah provide all the seekers of the Guidance to the right path, the understanding of the Quran so that they ultimately come towards Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT tells that for all those who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah (i.e. the Quran), they would face most harsh of punishments both at the worldly life and at AKHIRAT as Allah is Mighty (which means that He is able to provide for such happenings that keep the world to His will by His authoritative measures) and He is able to take vengeance (at the AKHIRAT); there is nothing that is hidden from Him in the earth and in the heaven (and no one has that attribute but Allah so even Jesus Christ-AS is among His creation though he surely was one the most esteemed Messengers of Allah); He shapes you all persons as He wills at the wombs (and so He shaped Jesus too); and He is Mighty and Most Wise (so He knows what capabilities to assign to the child); the AAYAT ahead tells about two types of AAYAAT in the Holy Book Quran that are MUHKAMAAT (decisive) and MUTASHABEHAAT (allegorical); so to understand the former, there are two ways while the understanding of the latter is not possible in general except by the will of Allah and even if someone feels that he has gathered the meaning of some MUTASHABEHAAT by the blessing of Allah, he must not press his accuracy in such AAYAAT at all and the only thing he would say is that Allah knows better; these MUTASHABEHAAT include the mention of parts of physique for Allah (see Surah MA’EDAH-64; BAQARAH-272; Al-QALAM-42) that of-course is not meant in such meaning and the mention of ARSH (see AARAAF-54) and KURSI (see BAQARAH-255); note that there are few words used in the Holy Book Quran for Jesus Christ that some of Christians tried to use in the meaning of their own for their own cause but the Quran implies here that these words also are among the MUTASHABEHAAT and they would not be given any interpretation by anyone; so MUHKAMAAT mean those AAYAAT that are clear in meanings by recitation or by interpretation keeping Islamic Teachings in view with total attention towards Allah and MUTASHABEHAAT mean those few AAYAAT that are unclear even to the ULAMA of Islam and the true meaning of which only Allah knows; note about the MUHKAMAAT that they are much related to the commands of Allah (specially the Ten Commandments of Allah as presented in the nineteenth Ruku of Surah AN’AAM and all such commands that are most related to them); note about the MUTASHABEHAAT that they certainly do not provide commands; as for the two ways of understanding the MUHKAMAAT which includes all the Islamic commands, they are TAZAKKUR that means what is readily understandable by the ordinary good Muslim who knows Arabic just by its recitation keeping the three sources of its understanding in view (that are the Quran itself, Ahadith and consensus of ULAMA); the second is TADABBUR that means what the knowledgeable persons in Tafsir understand who deeply ponder on the words of the AAYAAT and the context in which the Quran has presented them keeping the whole of the Islamic Teachings in view that are obvious by the three sources of its understanding and then understand it as much as Allah wills; note that TAZAKKUR and TADABBUR both are not mutually exclusive so both are possible at every AAYAT that is among MUHKAMAAT; note also that there are three sources by which the Muslim gets the Commands of Allah; (1) the Holy Book QURAN (2) the SUNNAH (i.e. Words & Deeds of the Holy Prophet Muhammad PBUH; also his silence about anything is acceptable in practice that was done in front of him and he did not ask to keep away from it) (3) the Consensus of ULAMA i.e. the scholars of Islamic teachings (and this consensus is named as IJMA; it does not actually provide commands but it actually provides the clear information about the status of different commands that the Holy Book Quran and/or SUNNAH provides); the Holy Book Quran denotes Islam completely in theory for all times and places while the SUNNAH of the Holy Prophet Muhammad PBUH (the last Messenger of Allah according to us Muslims), denotes Islam completely in practice for all times and places; Islam is the submission of self to Allah by will having His love in heart (with fear that any of deeds must not displease Him) and it is not based on the name of any human-being; the only true aim of the life for the JINN and the Human-Being is that they all worship Allah by the free-will that Allah has provided them to accept or reject something, just as all the other creation He has made worship Him whom He has not provided the free-will and He certainly would see the account of every person ever born at the world anytime anywhere at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as for TAZAKKUR (and especially TADABBUR) in MUTASHABEHAAT, it is most extremely dangerous to belief and those who have crookedness in their hearts try to give meanings to them (whereas their actual meanings only Allah knows) so that causes FITNAH for certain; the Muslim person would avoid this by the repetition of the words that “Allah knows better” and he would certainly believe in whole of the Quran without the interpretation of such words; the good advice affects only the persons that have the most high intelligence; the persons having the most high intelligence make DUA that O our Lord, do not put crookedness in our hearts after You had provided us the Guidance to the right path and do provide us the blessing from You; You certainly are the true Provider of all blessings; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they say that O our Lord, You certainly are the Gatherer of all peoples on the Day (of Judgment), the coming of which has no doubts; certainly, Allah never fails in His promise; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Second Ruku
10. (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah, and these it is who are the fuel of the fire.
11. Like the striving of the people of Pharaoh and those before them; they rejected Our AAYAAT, so Allah destroyed them on account of their faults; and Allah is severe in requiting (evil).
12. Say to those who disbelieve: you shall be vanquished, and driven together to hell; and evil is the resting-place.
13. Indeed there was a sign for you in the two hosts (which) met together in encounter; one party fighting in the way of Allah and the other disbelieving, whom they saw twice as many as themselves with the sight of the eye and Allah strengthens with His aid whom He pleases; most surely there is a lesson in this for those who have sight.
14. The love of desires, of women and sons and hoarded treasures of gold and silver and well bred horses and cattle and tilth, is made to seem fair to men; this is the provision of the life of this world; and Allah is He with Whom is the good goal (of life).
15. Say: Shall I tell you what is better than these? For those who guard (against evil) are gardens with their Lord, beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them, and pure mates and Allah's pleasure; and Allah sees the servants.
16. Those who say: our Lord - surely we believe, therefore forgive us our faults and save us from the chastisement of the fire.
17. The patient, and the truthful, and the obedient, and those who spend (benevolently) and those who ask forgiveness in the morning times.
18. Allah bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do) the angels and those possessed of knowledge, maintaining His creation with justice; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise.
19. Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam, and those to whom the Book had been given did not show opposition but after knowledge had come to them, out of envy among themselves; and whoever disbelieves in the AAYAAT of Allah then surely Allah is quick in reckoning.
20. But if they dispute with you, say: I have submitted myself entirely to Allah and (so) everyone who follows me; and say to those who have been given the Book and the unlearned people: Do you submit yourselves? So if they submit then indeed they follow the right way; and if they turn back, then upon you is only the delivery of the message and Allah sees the servants.
---------------------
This Ruku provides the insight that the manifest worldly power is of no value to anyone unless he is the true believer and tries to remain good in all of his practice with sincerity to Allah with the complete acceptance that He only is the true Lord; it would be most unfortunate to that person who has all good worldly resources at his disposal and then he challenges the persons that are on the righteousness and dies in such state of challenge as the day of judgment would certainly come and Allah would certainly punish him severely; the manifest worldly power due to authority over the number of people or having the most huge number of followers with him or having some control over some of such things that are taken as the most valued possessions in the world, do not provide any good status at the court of Allah but the thing that values there is that he gets the worldly rightful possessions by the rightful earnings and spent all of them in the rightful manner; so Allah would bless him at the worldly life too while he would receive all good blessings at AKHIRAT; in this context, the first AAYAT of the Ruku tells that the worldly possessions of the disbelievers and their sons are unable to save them from the wrath of Allah and they would become the fuel to the hell-fire; as happened to the peoples of the Pharaoh and the people before them that were like them; they all rejected the revelations of Allah so Allah punished them severely due to their wrongs even at the worldly life and Allah certainly is Most Strict in in the punishment at AKHIRAT; O Muhammad PBUH, tell the disbelievers that they would be overcome (in the battle of BADR) and would be led to the hell-fire and that is the most worse of abodes; the battle of BADR (that is the place near Madinah) took place in RAMADHAN in the second year of Hijrah; Muslims were the same number as the forces that TALUT had against the forces of JALUT (that was about three hundred and fifteen men) while the disbelievers that had challenged the Muslims, were more than nine hundred men capable to fight; these figures would seem insignificant at these times but at the time, BADR meant the life and death to the Muslims that were concentrated at Madinah and that had to save their selves if they really were to save Islam and of course that was destined by the will of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; on that day, the Messenger had asked Allah for the highest of help as their defeat meant the end of the impression of Islam (and that was and is never to happen insha Allah) so that day is named as YAUMUL-FURQAN (the day that distinguished the right from the wrongs; see Surah ANFAAL-41); Muslims won that battle decisively as the notable chiefs of the disbelievers were killed at that place and the impression developed well that Muslims are here to stay; it was the battle where all odds were against the Muslims except for the assistance of Allah and the win gave them the beautiful hold to resist all challenges ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that there is a sign for you all in the two armies that met at the battlefield; one that was fighting in the way of Allah while the other comprised of disbelievers; the Muslims were seeing that they are double their strength (and they were even more than double so Muslims saw them lesser than their actual position); the AAYAT-44 at Surah ANFAAL has indicated this illusion (and the disbelievers also had illusion about the strength of Muslims) so that the Muslims fight on till they achieve the victory; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it is actually the help of Allah that matters and He decides whom to provide the victory; the AAYAT ahead mentions that the love of (the fulfillment of) such desires have been beautified to all the people, that relate to the women, the children, the hoarded treasures of the gold and of the silver, the well-bred horses and the cattle and the tilth; these things belong to the provisions of the worldly life but Allah has the much better abode to return to; O Muhammad PBUH, ask them if you shall inform them of something better than that; it is with their true Lord for those who have TAQWA to Him that is JANNAAT (the beautiful gardens of paradise) beneath which flow beautiful streams where they would reside forever and in which, they would have wonderful pure companions and at that place, they would receive the highest of rewards that is the good pleasure of Allah that would never fade away from them; certainly, Allah sees all His righteous slaves well (so He cares for the inclinations of every person and He would provide the gratification that he asks for but that would be in the most virtuous manner; certainly, everyone would receive his rewards according to whatever he has done without any injustice); Al-Hamdu Lillah; note about the wonderful companions that for the men that receive JANNAAT, those would be the beautiful HOORS that would have purity in every manner and for the women that receive it (who would become like HOORS with all purity), they would become companions to their respective husbands there so even though the virtuous men would have more than one wife there, the virtuous women would remain attached to their respective husbands there; if the husband of any virtuous woman does not get his entry there, she would be married to one of the virtuous men who has received his place there; this is due to the respective inclinations of both at their insides and Islam takes care to it not only for the worldly life here but also for the true life at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; His good slaves are those persons who make DUA that our Lord, we certainly have believed (as You guided us) so forgive our sins and save us from the torments of the hell-fire; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells many qualities of these good slaves of Allah by which they live their worldly life with virtues; note that all these qualities are in them simultaneously (more or less) and they might be recognized well by any of these fine qualities; they are SABIRIN (the most patient persons on the troubles they face with steadfastness on the righteousness and discard the base desires that attract to the worldly beautified things); SADIQIN (the most truthful persons); QANITIN (the most obedient persons to Allah); MUNFIQIN (the most charitable persons who spend whatever possible on the needy in the way of Allah); MUSTAGHFIRIN BIL-ASHAAR (those who ask Allah to pardon them on their wrongs at the early hours of the morning); Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah bears witness that there is no god except Him; and the angels also bear witness and those also bear witness who have the most high knowledge; Allah certainly keeps everything that He has created, in complete order as He certainly has all authority; there is no god except Him; He is Mighty and Most Wise; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that Allah appreciates Islam only as the right path that is the complete code of life (DEEN) that He has provided; note that all the Messengers of Allah had provided the same message about TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord); AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); these are the fundamental teachings of Islam from all times though in practice, Islam manifested completely at the golden times of the last Messenger Muhammad PBUH only and that is what Allah stated in one of the last AAYAAT of the Holy Book Quran which reads that “this day (O Muslims) have I perfected your DEEN for you and completed My favor unto you, and have chosen for you as DEEN al-Islam” (Surah MA’EDAH-3); here the term DEEN is used as the complete code of life that Allah has provided to the Man while YAUMUD-DEEN (the day of DEEN) means the Day of Judgment as we have studied at Surah FATIHA; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that where the Quran uses the term DEEN without YAUM (Day), it is to tell that this is DEEN that Muslims follow so it is to denote the complete code of life that Allah has provided to the Man as we find here; but where the term DEEN relates to any of persons other than Muslims then it is mentioned as their law that they have made by their own inclinations (and to which they adhere to) as in Surah YOUSUF-76 where DEEN relates to the king or as in Surah KAFIRUN-6 that asks Muhammad PBUH to tell the disbelievers that “for you (O disbelievers), is your DEEN (your manner to live) and for me, is my DEEN (the complete code of life i.e. Islam that Allah has provided to the Man)”; the AAYAT tells ahead that those who have been given the Book (Torah that means the Pentateuch only), they only differed with the Islamic teachings after they had become aware of them just because their acceptance of those teachings would have caused the decline of their worldly status among their people as chiefs to them (the psychology relating to I, my, me); Allah would take the accounts very soon for all those who are disbelievers of the AAYAAT of Allah (that is the Quran); this AAYAT tells that now (after the descent of the Quran), the criterion to become righteous in belief and in deeds is to accept Islam and there remains no other way that might lead to the salvation at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so if they bring vague arguments for their unjust stance, tell them clearly that I have already surrendered myself to Allah and also my followers have done so; ask in final terms all those who have been given the book (Torah) and the UMMIYEN (those that are among the Arabs) if they would accept Islam; if they do, they would come onto the true guidance and if they turn themselves away, you (O Muhammad PBUH) only have to provide them the awareness of Islam; certainly, Allah sees all His unjust slaves well (so He would punish them severely on their haughtiness to incline towards their worldly status and leave the Guidance by the Quran to the right path, as nothing is out of His control); Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Third Ruku
21. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah and slay the prophets unjustly and slay those among men who enjoin justice, announce to them a painful chastisement.
22. Those are they whose works shall become null in this world as well as the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers.
23. Have you not considered those (Jews) who are given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah that it might decide between them, then a part of them turn back and they withdraw.
24. This is because they say: The fire shall not touch us but for a few days; and what they have forged deceives them in the matter of their religion.
25. Then how it will be when We shall gather them together on a day about which there is no doubt, and every soul shall be fully paid what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly?
26. Say: O Allah, Master of the Kingdom - You give the kingdom to whomsoever You please and take away the kingdom from whomsoever You please, and You exalt whom You please and abase whom You please, in Your hand is the good; surely, You have power over all things.
27. You make the night to pass into the day and You make the day to pass into the night, and You bring forth the living from the dead and You bring forth the dead from the living, and You give sustenance to whom You please without measure.
28. Let not the believers take the disbelievers for friends rather than believers; and whoever does this, he shall have nothing of (the guardianship of) Allah, but you should guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully; and Allah makes you cautious of (retribution from) Himself; and to Allah is the eventual coming.
29. Say: Whether you hide what is in your hearts or manifest it, Allah knows it, and He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and Allah has power over all things.
30. On the day that every soul shall find present what it has done of good and what it has done of evil, it shall wish that between it and that there were a long duration of time; and Allah makes you to be cautious of (retribution from) Himself; and Allah is Compassionate to the servants.
---------------------
This Ruku tells about the wrongs of Bani-Israel and then it guides attention towards the most awesome power of Allah; it also guides the Muslims not to take-up the hearty friendship with the disbelievers (especially with the persons in Bani-Israel); the first AAYAT states that those who had disbelieved the AAYAAT of Allah (i.e. the Quran) and had killed the Messengers of Allah and had killed those righteous persons among all the people that had asked for QIST (i.e. the fulfillment of the Commands of Allah without any addition or omission), so give them the tidings of the severe chastisement; note that generally the tidings relate to the good information given and the term here denotes that they thought whatever they are doing is something very good; note also that even if they were not at that time involved in the killing of the Messengers or in killing of the righteous persons but they had that inclination due to the fact relating to the psychology of the Man that the nation living by adherence to the traits of their elders are in the same category; as the impressions of the person’s childhood affects him for the whole life (for better or worse), the inclinations of old remain firm onto the descendants unless they consciously develop their selves to avoid all its adversities; Al-Hamdu Lillah; for such persons who adhere to the highest of wrongs, there is painful chastisement not only at AKHIRAT but also at the worldly life; the seemingly good deeds even of these persons are lost at the world (so it does not attract any of other good deeds) and so they are naught at AKHIRAT and at their chastisement no one would stand for their assistance; haven’t you (O Muhammad PBUH) learnt about those who have got such part of Torah by which they are asked towards the Quran (as Torah also indicates the basic three matters of the true Belief; see the note at the fifth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH); so that they are commanded accordingly but they turn their selves away and remain uncaring towards the teachings of the Quran; this attitude has come into them because they had repeatedly said that whatever they do, the hell-fire would touch them only for a few days so their forgeries have totally deceived them in their DEEN (that has become such law now which they have designated by their own inclinations); so how shocking it would be for them when Allah would gather all of them for the Day of Judgment in the coming of which, there is no doubt and every person would be given whatever he or she had earned at the worldly life so no one of them would be treated unjustly; that day would certainly shock such persons who remained uncaring towards the Commands of Allah as then they would find that they had deceived their selves at the worldly life by such illusions that the success at AKHIRAT is reserved for them and Allah certainly would not provide any assistance to them; the NASAARA (the Christians) also have this illusion that the Christ has given such sacrifice for them that the belief in him is enough to achieve salvation at AKHIRAT; many of the Muslims also have this illusion by the misunderstanding about SHAFA’AT (the recommendation for their pardon by any of the highly good Muslim persons especially the last Prophet PBUH); they take it as the certain guarantee for their safety from the hell-fire; that is not so but it is just that some Muslim person had done much for AKHIRAT at his worldly life but he still fails if he does not get some grace marks there; note in the most clear manner here that though Allah would provide the right to SHAFA’AT to someone that gets high status there yet it would only be for those sinful persons that have been resurrected as Muslims from the graves that He intends to get safety from the hell-fire; it would strictly apply there to the specific subject and the specific object in this issue; it is extreme idiocy to become uncaring to the good deeds by the concept of SHAFA’AT and this concept does test the Muslim person; Allah actually cares for those Muslim persons by it who take-up the YAQIN (the most righteous belief) of AKHIRAT and who care but little about SHAFA’AT as it might become illusion only to mislead the Muslims; all the Muslims ought to live with their total attention towards the true Lord Allah with the practice of all the good deeds that are possible for them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells the Prophet PBUH to state the power of Allah in words that show about it both in tangible issues and in intangible issues; it tells that Allah is the true Lord of all the places and He only provides some place to rule to someone by His will and He only takes it back by His will; and He only provides the respect to any person by His will and He only abases any person by His will; all the goodness is in His Hands; this tells as we all have noted before that Allah provides those things only to the Man by His mercy that are the blessings to him but He gives the adversities to the Man only as results to what wrongs he commits (AAYAT-41 of Surah RUM states that “FASAD did appear on land and sea because of what the hands of men have committed, that Allah may make them taste a part of that which they have done, in order that they may return - i.e. to righteousness)”; Allah only has the complete control over all things; He makes the night to pass into the day (as it gradually covers the day) and the day to pass into the night (as it gradually covers it); and He brings forth the living from the dead (as the chick from the egg) and the dead from the living (as the egg from the hen); and He provides the sustenance without any measures to any person just by His will; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT tells that it is the will of Allah that is leading all the events in the world though He cares that everything remains to the order He has set for the world and He sees that nothing gets out of that order so the Muslims need to be attentive to Him only (with efforts to keep to QIST) without care to anything else; Al-Hamdu Lillah; to understand the AAYAT ahead, note that the Muslim would see to the few manners so as to deal with those rightly who are not among the Muslims; the first manner is MUWALAAT (the hearty friendship that he would not keep but with the Muslims only), MUWASAAT (the care with sympathy to those non-Muslims who do not challenge the Muslims and who also need help which the Muslim is able to provide), MUDARAAT (the customary relationship where he might act towards them as friendly in limits with the intention that they get the true looks about Islam) and MUAMLAAT (his business transactions with them that do not challenge other Muslims in any way); note that it is one of the most important liabilities of the Muslim person to furnish all persons that are not Muslims with the teachings of Islam as best as possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so except for the first that is MUWALAAT, the Muslim person would remain positive towards the non-Muslims though if they challenge Islam becoming enemy to Muslims after they have provided them the Islamic teachings (and they do not accept making of the peace-treaty too with the Muslims) so as they become threat to Muslims then he would leave all positive attitude towards them and would even take-up JEHAD against them if he is called for it; now, reading the AAYAT-28 here, it tells that the Muslims would not take-up the hearty friendship towards the disbelievers leaving the Muslims aside (and this implies that they are not allowed to befriend the disbelievers even with the friendship of the Muslims); so, whoever of the Muslims befriends the disbelievers, he should not expect any of blessings from Allah to him except when he is fearful of them in some genuine manner if he does not show such friendship towards them that seems MUWALAAT (then he is allowed temporarily to show such high friendship but it has to be superficial only and not from his heart; so it actually would remain to MUDARAAT); and Allah directs all persons to be aware of the power of Allah as everyone would return to Him; the message is clear that Muslims would actually care for the Commands of Allah only and nothing but that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it seems strange to me that the Muslim persons find much attraction to earn their livings at the countries inhabited mostly by the non-Muslims and once they get there, they live-on sometimes at those places to make them their own countries without care to return home; there, they live in extreme co-operation with the disbelievers and that is the thing that Islam prohibits strictly; in addition to this, there are such Muslim persons at authority in the Muslim countries who feel dignified to have status among those unworthy disbelievers that have no care to the name of Allah, the true Lord; it is most clear as of now that Muslims have lost the message about keeping at notable distance from the disbelievers with utmost care and against the injunctions of the Quran, they are showing MUWALAAT towards them which is one of the most important reasons that has caused extreme disrespect to Muslims all over the world; stranger even is that the ULAMA are not indicating the wrongs of this attitude (that is to get near to the disbelievers) as the ULAMA ought to and this denotes such slack in this issue on their part that has become most adverse in the making of the Islamic environment; may Allah give such good sense to all Muslims that relates highly to HIKMAT (wisdom to put Islam into practice) so that they do strictly keep away from all types of MUWALAAT towards the disbelievers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; tell them O Muhammad PBUH, if you conceal anything inside yourselves or present it in the most obvious manner, Allah knows them all and Allah certainly knows all that is in the heavens and in the earth; all must remain aware that Allah certainly has power over all things so He is able to punish all the persons that are given to sinful activities; His power would manifest clearly at the day when every person would find whatever virtues he or she had done, present there and also whatever sinful things he or she had done; if any person had lived wrong at the worldly life, he would wish there that only if there had been extreme distance between him and this Day of Judgment; and Allah directs all persons to be aware of the power of Allah and make things better now; He advises all kindly as He is Most Kind over all His slaves; Al-Hamdu Lillah; please note that there are persons among Muslims that interpret the words (given ahead in italic) unreasonably in AAYAT-28 that reads, “Let not the believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers; whoso does that, has no connection with Allah unless that you but guard yourselves against them, taking security; Allah bids you to be aware (only) of Himself; unto Allah is the return”; they say that if there is threat to life somewhere, then the Muslim person would go on living in such manner there that people take him as one of them though he is extremely abhorrent to them; please note that it is one thing to pose temporarily as conforming to some matter of them (that does not challenge the basics of the Islamic teachings) without any involvement by heart towards them and something totally other to live-on with them involving the self into all their matters of life; the implication of the erroneous interpreters here is that they consider that living-on there is totally fine but this is not supported by the AAYAT in any manner whatsoever because that in plain words, would be extreme hypocrisy of such person rather than the bearable temporary attitude for the safety of life (see also Surah NAHAL-106).
AALE-IMRAN-The Fourth Ruku
31. Say: If you love Allah, then follow me, Allah will love you and forgive you your faults, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
32. Say: Obey Allah and the Apostle; but if they turn back, then surely Allah does not love the disbelievers.
33. Surely Allah chose Adam and Noah and the descendants of Ibrahim and the descendants of Imran above the nations.
34. Offspring one of the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
35. When the woman of Imran said: my Lord - Surely I vow to You what is in my womb, to be devoted (to Your service); accept therefore from me, surely You are the Hearing, the Knowing.
36. So when she brought forth, she said: my Lord - Surely I have brought it forth a female-- and Allah knew best what she brought forth-- and the male is not like the female, and I have named it Mariam (Mary), and I commend her and her offspring into Your protection from the accursed Satan.
37. So her Lord accepted her with a good acceptance and made her grow up a good growing, and gave her into the charge of Zechariah; whenever Zechariah entered the sanctuary to (see) her, he found with her food. He said: O Mary - Whence comes this to you? She said: It is from Allah. Surely Allah gives to whom He pleases without measure.
38. There did Zechariah pray to his Lord; he said: my Lord - Grant me from You good offspring; surely You are the Hearer of prayer.
39. Then the angels called to him as he stood praying in the sanctuary: That Allah gives you the good news of YAHYA (John) verifying the Word from Allah, and honorable and chaste and prophet from among the good ones.
40. He said: my Lord - When shall there be a son (born) to me and old age has already come upon me, and my wife is barren? He said: even thus does Allah what He pleases.
41. He said: my Lord - Appoint a sign for me; Said He: your sign is that you should not speak to men for three days except by signs; and remember your Lord much and glorify Him in the evening and the morning.
---------------------
The first couple of AAYAAT in this Ruku guide to obey the Prophet Muhammad PBUH and follow him in the best manner possible; the first AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to tell the Muslims that if you Muslims really love me then follow me in everything possible for you so Allah would love you and He would forgive your sins; He certainly is Most Forgiving and Most Merciful; the second AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to tell the Muslims to obey Allah and the Prophet PBUH; if they turn their selves away from this obedience then they must remain aware that Allah does not appreciate the rejecters of the right path; to understand these AAYAAT better, we need to keep in view the concept of ADL (the lawful liability of the Muslim person) and of EHSAAN (the practice of something most virtuous which the Muslim person takes-up by his personal inclination though it is not asked by the law); the statement of the first AAYAT is based on EHSAAN while of the second, it is based on ADL; in other words, the first AAYAT directs to take even the manner that the Prophet PBUH shows habitually in eating of foods, drinking of water, wearing of dresses and to take even the way by which he walks and talks; this is ITTEBA’ (to follow him by steps) and whoever does that due to the love of the Prophet PBUH then Allah would love him and that would result in the elimination of his sins; Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, to follow the Prophet PBUH in habitual matters is not compulsory but it is most necessary to obey Allah (by the Quran) and to obey the Prophet PBUH (by the SUNNAH) as they both provide the Islamic commands (that actually are the Commands of Allah only); note that it is necessary to obey Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah but it is not necessary to follow him as one of human beings but this is a delicate subject as it is so very difficult at times to detect where he has guided as the Messenger of Allah and where he has provided some direction as one of human beings; this is so because we find all his guidance by the SUNNAH to obey at the authentic books of Ahadith with all other of his guidance too without any marks to distinguish between them; so where there is lack of clarity, the better thing is to take that guidance into practice as much as possible and it is not feasible for any of Muslims to comment decisively on any of his obvious rulings taking it as given in the capacity of the human being; by the blessing of Allah, I, MSD, have written the commentary on Ahadith of Tirmidhi (one of the esteemed books of Ahadith) by the name of “Notes on Tirmidhi-Ahadith” (available at the net) that would insha-Allah be beneficial in receiving the SUNNAH to obey the Prophet PBUH; AAYAT-33 ahead tells about the Messengers of Allah that were Adam-AS and Noah-AS and also about the Messengers that came from AALE-IBRAHIM (the descendants of Abraham-AS that include especially Moses from the lineage of Isaac-AS and Muhammad PBUH from the lineage of Ishmael-AS) and from AALE-IMRAN (the descendants of Imran who was the father of Mary-AS and the grandfather of Jesus-AS); so there were the Messengers of Allah that were the descendants of other Messengers of Allah; and Allah does hear the pleas of all the needy and He certainly knows how to provide for their needs; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it is interesting to note that there is the gap of 2000 years between the arrival of Adam to the earth and the time when Noah became the Messenger of Allah; there is the similar gap of 2000 years between Abraham and Imran while the gap between the time when Noah became the Messenger of Allah and Abraham is about 1400 years and with these figures, the gap of period between the arrival of Adam and Jesus Christ comes around 5400 years; the AAYAT ahead tells that the wife of Imran (the mother of Mary-AS whose name is generally mentioned as Hanna) took an oath to free her expected child of all things except for the remembrance of Allah and prayed that Allah accepts it (as His acceptance is necessary) because He is Most Hearing (to the pleas of the needy) and Most Knowing (of what is the best for the virtuous pleader); when she delivered the female child, she exclaimed that she had delivered a girl rather than a boy (as girls were not given to total remembrance of Allah at the place of His worship) but Allah mentions here that Allah knew well about the virtuous qualities of this girl which she had delivered and if she had delivered a boy, he certainly could never have been better than this girl; she named her Mariam i.e. Mary (and she is the only female person that is mentioned by her name in the Quran) and prayed to Allah that Allah provides the best of shelters to her and the Satan does not find any access to her and even to her offspring to trouble them in any manner; by her prayer, it seems that Hanna had some insight to see that this child would become mother to someone who would be amongst the best of the mankind and who by the permission of Allah, would certainly make his lasting good mark on the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah, the true Lord, accepted Mary in the best of manners and beautifully shaped (and nourished) her in her upbringing and placed her in the custody of Zechariah-AS (the father of YAHYA-AS i.e. John); his wife was related to Hanna and he was among those most esteemed persons who had devoted their entire life only for the remembrance of Allah (and who resided at the BAYTUL Muqaddas); whenever he entered in Mary’s apartment, he found some edibles (especially fruits in which there were some which did not belong to that place and to that time of the year); seeing this, he used to remark how these things came to her to which she replied that these came from Allah and He does provide foods without any measures to whom He wills; seeing this amazing phenomenon, he prayed Allah, the true Lord, then and there to provide him a virtuous son from Him though he had become extremely old and his wife was unable to bear children; he added that Allah certainly hears DUA that the virtuous person makes with sincerity to Him; it happened that in due time, the angels called him when he was praying at his apartment to tell him that Allah gives him the glad tidings of the son by the name of YAHYA-AS (John) who would vouch for the word of Allah (i.e. Jesus Christ-AS who was born by the word of Allah KUN i.e. be) and who would have the good leadership (to guide all persons to the right path) and who would be chaste (away from all base desires of the worldly life and away from women i.e. even marriage) and who would not only be among the pious virtuous persons but he also would be the Prophet among them so this was YAHYA-AS; at this time, ZAKARIYAH-AS seems to have forgotten that he had made DUA to Allah for the son and so he mentioned how he could have a child when he is at such extreme old age and his wife suffers infertility to bear any child; Allah replied that it would happen so, as Allah does whatever He wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at this, the Prophet Zechariah asked Allah to provide him with some sign that he knows the time for the birth of YAHYA-AS; Allah told him that he would lose his voice for three days at that time and would only be able to express himself in gestures; Allah asked him to remember Allah, the true Lord, at all times most extensively and acknowledge His greatness over all things (with power to do as He wills) at all evenings and at all mornings; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Fifth Ruku
42. And when the angels said: O Mary - Surely Allah has chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women of the world.
43. O Mary - Keep to obedience to your Lord and humble yourself, and bow down with those who bow.
44. This is of the announcements relating to the unseen which We reveal to you; and you were not with them when they cast their pens (to decide) which of them should have Mary in his charge, and you were not with them when they contended one with another.
45. When the angels said: O Mary, surely Allah gives you good news with the Word from Him (of one) whose name is the Messiah, Isa son of Mary, worthy of regard in this world and the hereafter and of those who are made near (to Allah).
46. And he shall speak to the people when in the cradle and when in the manhood, and (he shall be) one of the good ones.
47. She said: my Lord - When shall there be a son (born) to me, and man has not touched me? He said: Even so, Allah creates what He pleases; when He has decreed a matter, He only says to it, “Be”, and it is.
48. And He will teach him the Book and the wisdom and the Torah and the INJIL.
49. And (make him) an apostle to the children of Israel: That I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I determine for you out of dust like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird with Allah's permission and I heal the blind and the leprous, and bring the dead to life with Allah's permission and I inform you of what you should eat and what you should store in your houses; most surely there is a sign in this for you, if you are believers.
50. And a verifier of that which is before me of Torah and that I may allow you part of that which has been forbidden to you, and I have come to you with a sign from your Lord therefore be careful of (your duty to) Allah and obey me.
51. Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him; this is the right path.
52. But when Isa perceived disbelief on their part, he said - Who will be my helpers in Allah's way? The disciples said: we are helpers (in the way) of Allah: we believe in Allah and bear witness that we are submitting ones.
53. O our Lord - We believe in what You have revealed and we follow the apostle, so write us down with those who bear witness.
54. And they planned and Allah (also) planned, and Allah is the best of planners.
---------------------
The previous Ruku told about the miraculous birth of YAHYA-AS and now this Ruku tells about the miraculous birth of Jesus Christ-AS and some of his amazing qualities; the Ruku commences by the statement that the angels called out to Mariam that Allah chose you for His complete remembrance at your childhood and purified you from all sinful inclinations through your upbringing and chose you at your adulthood as the noblest of all women of the world; O Mariam, remain most obedient to Allah in all your endeavors especially when you submit yourself in prayers to Allah; you shall prostrate therein with most care and bend therein with most care and you shall read them with all care in congregation; Allah says ahead that these are the tidings from the GHAYB (the hidden; the unseen) that He provides you by WAHI, O Muhammad PBUH; you were not nearby to them when they casted their pens (at the water) to detect who would be the guardian to Mariam and you were not nearby when they were quarreling in this issue; this happened when many of the elders at the worship place at the BAYTUL Muqaddas volunteered to care for Mariam as her guardian and so the lots were casted; they threw their respective pens in the water there and the pen with the name of Zechariah did not flow away with its current so he got the right to her guardianship so where the custody of someone needs to be decided among those that have their rights equal for it, then casting of lots might decide the issue; note also that the casting of lots is allowed to decide for specific share among those persons who have their equal rights in something; for example, if four persons buy a piece of land by sharing equal amounts and need to conform their specific area at the site, they are allowed to draw lots among them for that as the rights are equal; this AAYAT implies that this mention of those events with such detail does prove most clearly that Muhammad PBUH is truly the Messenger of Allah as he could have known all this only by the revelation from Allah to him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that how wonderful that time was when the angels called out, O Mariam-AS, Allah gives you the good tidings of the word from Him whose name would be Jesus, the son of Mariam, who would be extremely noble at this world and also at AKHIRAT and who would be among those virtuous person who are very near to Allah; he would speak to the people at the cradle (as an infant) and also at maturity (that would be when he comes to forty years, the age when he ascended to heavens by the will of Allah) and he certainly would be amongst the most virtuous persons; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the notable thing in this AAYAT is that Jesus was mentioned as the word from Allah as Mary conceived him by the word “KUN” (be) that Allah said for his existence; the second thing here is that he would be called Jesus the son of Mariam as he would come to the world without any father miraculously (and that is why the name of Mariam is mentioned in the Quran and she is the only woman that is mentioned by name in it); the third thing here is that he would miraculously speak at infancy (in defense of his virtuous mother from the slander of the people) and also at his mature age of forty (note that this age is mentioned as the age of full strength i.e. maturity at Surah AHQAAF-15 and the mention of this age of Jesus here was to inform that this would be his final age at the worldly life as then Allah would take him to heavens alive i.e. with his spirit and his body with life so like his coming to the world, his departure from it would also be miraculous); the fourth thing is that Mariam was informed beforehand (so that she does prepare herself well) that she would give birth soon to Jesus Christ; AAYAT-47 ahead tells that she exclaimed that how she would conceive the son when no man has touched her neither by force nor she is an unchaste person; note that she took much care to speak within virtuous morals and used the word “touch” to express her meaning (see also Surah MARIAM-20); Allah replied that it would happen so because when Allah decides for something, He only says KUN and it comes into being; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and Allah would teach him all His commandments in Torah and the issues of wisdom that relate to INJIL; note here that INJIL does not mean the four initial books of the New Testament (though when ULAMA refer to it as the book that descended upon Jesus-AS, they loosely do mean those four gospels); INJIL actually comprises of the sermons of Jesus Christ that he gave according to the guidance that Allah provided to him and as such, it is HIKMAT (wisdom); Torah is much related to ADL (the law) while INJIL is much related to EHSAAN (the guidance that inclines towards the natural good tendencies of the Man); we still find the matter of these sermons at different places inside of the four initial books of the New Testament; however, please note here that we Muslims consider both of them (the Pentateuch and the four gospels) as tampered with at times in the ancient history and so we only take from them what conforms with the Quran; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Quran does not mention INJIL as some written work and it addresses both Jews and Christians as “people of the Book” meaning Torah and not books; so INJIL is the reference to the teachings of Jesus Christ and not to any particular writing though there is an AAYAT of the Holy Book Quran that reads “those who follow the messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find written with them in Torah and INJIL” (Surah AARAAF-157) yet the better possibility here is that in Arabic one word referring to the first term does come to the other term after it according to its own requirement, being understood as such, so for Torah it is “written” and for INJIL it is “mentioned”; another AAYAT also mentions the book that was given to Jesus yet even that has the margin to take it as Torah and not INJIL in particular; the AAYAT reads, “He (Jesus) said -surely I am a servant of Allah; He has given me the Book (that means the commands in that) and made me a prophet” (Surah MARIAM-30); however, when INJIL is loosely referred as some written work, it means the four Gospels mentioned that contain the sermons of Jesus Christ; AAYAT-49 states that Allah told Mariam that Allah would sent him as His Messenger towards the Bani-Israel and he would say to them that he brings towards them from their Lord such miracle that he makes the figure of some bird out of clay for them and breathes into it and it becomes the (real) bird that is by the command of Allah; note for the still-pictures that in Islam, it is not appreciable to make the picture of some living thing and only the decent photo of the person for official needs is bearable at the Islamic environment (though such figures even of living things that are much vague or toys that are somewhat damaged at the face are also bearable); however, it was allowed for Jesus Christ to make those figures of birds and demonstrate the miracle by them to the Bani-Israel; and he would say to them that he heals the person that is born blind and the leper and he raises the dead but that all is only by the command of Allah; and he would tell whatever they had eaten and whatever they had left at home; certainly this all counts as the miracle to note for all of them if they really do intend to believe righteously; the notable thing that this AAYAT tells is that Jesus-AS was the Messenger of Allah towards the Bani-Israel; he had brought some amazing miracles for them to see so that they accept him as the Messenger of Allah; all miracles that he presented had the command of Allah for them as the miracle is never the work of the Messenger of Allah but it is something that Allah only provides from Him for some virtuous person that He selects as His Messenger so that the people around him accept that highly good person as His Messenger; among these most virtuous Messengers of Allah, the last one was Muhammad PBUH and after him now, the Muslims would spread the teachings of Islam by the Holy Book Quran to all peoples of the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-50 says that Jesus-AS would also tell them that he conforms the teachings of Torah (so he never did ask to leave its commandments in practice but in fact, gave an emphasis to it) and he would validate for them some of which was prohibited to them and (he would tell them that) he has certainly brought the sign from their Lord to them so they must have TAQWA to Allah and must obey him as he is the Messenger of Allah; so when he called the Bani-Israel, he said that certainly, Allah is my Lord and your Lord so it is necessary that you all who hear my call towards the righteousness, do worship Him (and accept His commandments in practice) as this only is the right path; but then Jesus felt their inclination to disbelief so he asked straight who would assist him for the sake of spreading the righteous message of Allah; the HAWARI (i.e. the twelve disciples of Jesus) replied that they would become the assistants to this work of Allah; they have believed in Allah and all must bear witness that they have become the true Muslims; they stated that they have believed what Allah, their true Lord, has descended and they have taken upon them to follow Jesus, the Messenger of Allah; then they asked Allah humbly to accept their true Belief (and good intentions to remain firm upon it) and to write them in the witnesses of Allah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells that they plotted some plan to kill Jesus (this specifically refers to the plot that one of them i.e. Judas Iscariot worked upon but in plural, it means all those Jews that tried to carry out that plot) but it failed as Allah had planned against it to save Jesus Christ; AAYAAT-156 to 159 of Surah NISAA relate to this incident and insha-Allah our study would take it up there; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Sixth Ruku
55. And when Allah said: O Isa, I am going to terminate the period of your stay (on earth) and cause you to ascend unto Me and purify you of those who disbelieve and make those who follow you above those who disbelieve to the day of resurrection; then to Me shall be your return, so l will decide between you concerning that in which you differed.
56. Then as to those who disbelieve, I will chastise them with severe chastisement in this world and the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers.
57. And as to those who believe and do good deeds, He will pay them fully their rewards; and Allah does not love the unjust.
58. This We recite to you of the AAYAAT and the wise reminder.
59. Surely the likeness of Isa is with Allah as the likeness of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him, Be, and he was.
60. (This is) the truth from your Lord, so be not of the disputers.
61. But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our near people and your near people, then let us be earnest in prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars.
62. Most surely this is the true explanation, and there is no god but Allah; and most surely Allah-- He is the Mighty, the Wise.
63. But if they turn back, then surely Allah knows the mischief-makers.
---------------------
When the hostile attitude of the Jews increased highly towards Jesus, Allah told him that He would take him completely (with his spirit and his body with his life) and then He would raise him towards Him (that clearly means that He would take him up at heavens alive); and such time would come soon when He would clear all the false accusations that the disbelievers had made against him (this happened when at the times of Muhammad PBUH, the Quran cleared him from all such unworthy accusations); and He would give dominance to those who do believe him as the Messenger of Allah (Muslims and the relevant NASARAA) over those who do not believe him (the Jews) up-to the last day of the world; then everybody has to return to Allah so He would then rule upon which they used to differ with each other; note here that the term that AAYAT contains here (i.e. MUTAWAFFIKA) actually means that Allah would take you (Jesus) completely (by the literal meaning of the term) but as this very term is also used figuratively for giving death so some of the ill-wishers of Islam took it as grounds to create some mischief; note well that Islam tells in plain terms that Jesus Christ was neither killed nor crucified (see Surah NISAA-157) but Allah took him above alive; note also that this term is also used literally at AAYAT-60 in Surah AN’AAM where the AAYAT reads, “And He it is Who takes your souls at night (in sleep), and He knows what you acquire in the day, then He raises you up therein that an appointed term may be fulfilled; then to Him is your return, then He will inform you of what you were doing”; this tells that the AAYAT here at AALE-IMRAN does not imply the death of Jesus as the usage of the term here too is clearly literal; AAYAT-56 ahead tells that so Allah provides terrible punishment to the disbelievers of Jesus Christ at the world that they would remain subordinates only and He would pronounce even more extreme punishment to them at the Day of Judgment; so even if here they do find some people to stand by them, they would never find anyone to assist them in any manner at the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and for those who do believe him and his good teachings righteously and do their good deeds accordingly, Allah would provide them their good returns at AKHIRAT; this strictly means the Muslims only as after the advent of Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah, it is necessary for the NASARAA too to accept him as such and work according to Islam though at the world, Muslims and NASARAA both would remain eminent over the Jews till the last day of the world; this eminence would mostly manifest at the spiritual level and at the physical level respectively; certainly, Allah does not appreciate any inclination to injustice so He would never do any injustice to anyone; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah had provided this all narration as the signs (that tell the miraculous coming of Jesus Christ to the world and his miraculous departure from it) and as the evidence in the most wise reminder (i.e. the Holy Book Quran) that Jesus Christ was one of the most honorable Messengers of Allah; the AAYAT says that Allah takes the matter of Jesus-AS as very much like Adam-AS as Allah created Adam by the sandy material that became the specific clay by His will for that and brought him to life by the command of KUN (be) and he came to life; so when He provided life to Adam without any of his parents because He willed for it, it also was most easy for Him to provide life to Jesus Christ as He willed for it; note the interesting thing here that the Muslims realized in the recent times that is that the name of Adam and the name of Jesus both are present in the same number in the Quran (both are mentioned by their respective names 25 times at its text); so not only the meaning is totally correct but the text of the Quran also vouches for it in the literal sense; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-60 notes that this wise reminder i.e. the Quran certainly is the Truth from the true Lord of all the creation so O Muhammad PBUH, you need not have any doubts therein (this is an indirect direction to all believers that there is nothing in the Quran that raises any doubts; the first Ruku of Surah BAQARAH had told us at the very beginning that it is the Book against which nobody is able to present anything adverse validly that might lead those persons who do really care to live upon the right path, towards any doubts); Al-Hamdu Lillah; to understand the AAYAT ahead that is AAYAT-61, note that a delegation of NASAARA came to the Prophet PBUH at Madinah who wanted clarification for what the Muslims thought about Jesus Christ; they were around seventy men from the area of NAJRAN that had some of their prominent persons in them; there was a priest in them and also their leader whom they obeyed in general matters; the Prophet PBUH clarified that all Muslims believed him as one of the creation of Allah whom He chose as one of His Messengers and he never said anything adverse to Islam about his own self; he was never killed and never crucified but Allah had taken him above to heavens alive; this clarification of Islamic perspective about Jesus, challenged their fundamental belief in trinity and in crucifixion; they disputed Islam then at which many of AAYAAT of AALE-IMRAN descended on the Prophet PBUH (including this AAYAT-61 that challenged them to MUBAHILA); it means to take up the mutual imprecation whereby the Muslims and the NASAARA of NAJRAN (that were at the spot though the typical MUBAHILA asked even the women and the children of both sides to participate in that) would curse each other and ask the wrath of Allah on the other; then they would see that Allah would put extreme disgrace upon the one that has the wrong perspective; this challenge caused disturbance among the NASAARA and they took time to reflect on the issue; their reflection on the issue led them to decline the challenge in clear terms and leave Madinah most hurriedly; Ahadith have told that if they had taken up the MUBAHILA, they all would have perished (and even all the NASAARA at NAJRAN would have been affected most adversely); AAYAT-61 reads, “but whoever disputes with you (O Muhammad PBUH), in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say -come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our near people and your near people, then let us be earnest in prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars-” (note that the prayer to Allah that includes the weak persons has special effect and it is more near to acceptance insha-Allah); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead says that all these reports about Jesus Christ are totally correct; there is no god except Allah and He certainly is Mighty (so He eliminates efforts that ask erroneous belief about Jesus Christ to take hold among the peoples of the world) and He is Most Wise (so He takes the world gradually towards all the right concepts); Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku implies that whoever disregards the truth that Allah has presented about Jesus Christ, they all certainly are the adherents to FASAD and Allah knows them well (so He certainly would take them to task); Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Seventh Ruku
64. Say: O followers of the Book - come to an equitable proposition between us and you that we shall not serve any but Allah and (that) we shall not associate aught with Him, and (that) some of us shall not take others for lords besides Allah; but if they turn back, then say: Bear witness that we are Muslims.
65. O followers of the Book - why do you dispute about Ibrahim, when the Torah and the INJIL were not revealed till after him; do you not then understand?
66. Behold - you are they who disputed about that of which you had knowledge; why then do you dispute about that of which you have no knowledge? And Allah knows while you do not know.
67. Ibrahim was neither Jew nor Christian but he was HANIF (an upright man), a Muslim, and he was not one of the polytheists.
68. Most surely the nearest of people to Ibrahim are those who followed him and this Prophet and those who believe and Allah is the guardian of the believers.
69. A party of the followers of the Book desire that they should lead you astray, and they lead not astray but themselves, and they do not perceive.
70. O followers of the Book - Why do you disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah while you witness (them)?
71. O followers of the Book - Why do you confound the truth with the falsehood and hide the truth while you know?
---------------------
The Ruku commences by asking the Prophet PBUH to tell the Jews and the NASAARA to come towards the common grounds that they all have; it is to worship Allah and the AAYAT elucidates that this worship of Allah would remain to such purity that all three would never take any other than Him as the Creator (of the earth and the heavens and whatever is between them Who never loses any of His attributes at any time) and all three would never take any other than Him as the true Lord (so they shall obey Him only with the understanding that there is no obedience to anyone if it falls against the obedience of Allah); so if they accept it, that would be most beneficial to them both at the worldly life and at AKHIRAT and if they turn their faces away, Muslims only have to tell them that Jews and NASAARA should remain witness to the fact that Muslims certainly have accepted the teachings of Islam; this AAYAT provides us the fundamental teachings of Islam as the Jews and the NASAARA would have to accept Muhammad PBUH as the Messenger of Allah when they do accept his call towards the common grounds between all of them (this is the belief in RISALAT); note that the most important oath is the promise that the Man has made to Allah at the world of spirits that he would believe in Him only as the Creator of all Who always has all His attributes as QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD (see the note on Surah FATIHA) and he would take Him as the only true Lord to obey because the obedience of any other among His creation is subject to the condition that he does not command anything against His commands; this is the message of the first AAYAT of the Holy Book Quran that reads “Al-Hamdu Lillah RABBEL-AALAMIN” (this is the belief in TAUHID); His obedience leads to the belief that everyone is answerable to Him at the particular day ahead (this is the belief in AKHIRAT) and this the Muslims have to tell clearly to all that the Muslims do obey Allah only, the only Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord whom all must obey; the only two creation (the JINN and the human beings) that have the free-will must do it by their free-will as all other creation does it willingly or unwillingly without any free-will; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT implies explicitly that there is no chance for the Muslims and the NASARAA to initiate any reconciliation to their issues by the respect of Jesus-AS (though they both do have that for him most highly but it is relative to their own concepts about him); only by the name of Allah, they could initiate and then reach the needed reconciliation or in other words to clarify, NASAARA would ultimately accept the fundamental teachings of Islam to make any worthy reconciliation with Muslims; Al-Hamdu Lillah; for the next AAYAT, note that NASAARA argued that Abraham-AS was one of NASAARA while the Jews took him as one of Jews; even the polytheists at the land of Arabia related themselves to him; so the AAYAT says that Torah (that the Jews take as basis) descended to Moses after Abraham-AS, and the views of INJIL too spread when Jesus preached the clarification of Torah; so there remains no question to indicate Abraham as one of Jews or one of NASAARA as these both established themselves many centuries after him so why they do not see this; it is somewhat valid for the person to talk about something about which he does have some knowledge yet it certainly is not valid for him to talk about something about which he does not have any knowledge; so this is the position of the Jews and the NASAARA in this matter as Allah truly knows about Abraham and they don’t; He tells all that neither he was one of the Jews nor he was one of the NASAARA but he truly was an upright person towards Allah and one of the Muslims and he was not among the polytheists; note here that contrary to the notion of the people at the West (and this includes even their learned men), Islam has always been the Truth and this means that even Adam-AS (the first among the mankind and the first of Messengers) believed in its teachings while Muhammad PBUH (the most exalted among the mankind and the last of Messengers) also believed in the same teachings that Allah taught him and he spread its teachings to all persons most beautifully; all of these teachings are safely deposited in the Quran as of now for all good persons to benefit and the Quran is the best of all weapons so with that, the true Muslims have to fight against all of their challengers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, his time is the golden period for all righteous persons as Islam came into practice in its total form then so all its fundamental teachings manifested practically for all to see and that was when all these good teachings were specifically named as Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at the present times too, Islam (i.e. the collection of the Commands of Allah) is the only Truth and as it is the only right path that Allah, the true Lord, has set for the true guidance of the mankind so it would remain so even at all times ahead to come; Al-Hamdu Lillah; then the Quran tells that the nearest among all people to Abraham are certainly those who had truly followed him and this Prophet (Muhammad PBUH) and those who had believed in this Prophet PBUH (as these all are the believers in the Islamic Teachings); and Allah is the caring Friend for the true believers; there is a faction among the people of the Book who wishes that the Muslims go astray from the right path; but that wish would lead their own-selves only to go still far away from the right path but they do not realize this fact; the last couple of AAYAAT of the Ruku address the NASAARA and the Jews respectively; the first asks the NASAARA why do they reject the clear virtuous signs that Jesus had provided as the evidence that even though he is the Messenger of Allah, he still is one of the slaves of Allah (as all true Muslims) and he certainly is no more than a man; they have now witnessed this truth even by the Quran so they must correct their belief (and come to Islam) rather than wish for the true Muslims to disbelieve; the other of these AAYAAT is similar to the AAYAT-42 of Surah BAQARAH that asks the Jews why do they contaminate the righteousness that is stated in Torah, by wrongful issues that they put therein by their own (for worldly material gains) and why do they conceal the righteousness that is stated in Torah (to retain their worldly status among their people due to their inclination towards I, my, me); they have learned the righteousness even by the Quran so they must correct their attitude in practice rather than wish for the true Muslims to disbelieve; the message certainly is most clear that Allah knows even the thoughts that are inside the person so they must comply to the commands of Allah and they must not challenge Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Eighth Ruku
72. And some party of the followers of the Book say: Avow belief in that which has been revealed to those who believe, in the first part of the day, and disbelieve at the end of it, perhaps they go back on their religion.
73. And do not believe but in him who follows your religion. Say: Surely the (true) guidance is the guidance of Allah-- that one may be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or they would contend with you by an argument before your Lord. Say: Surely grace is in the hand of Allah, He gives it to whom He pleases; and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.
74. He specially chooses for His mercy whoever He pleases; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
75. And among the followers of the Book there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a heap of wealth, he shall pay it back to you; and among them there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a dinar he shall not pay it back to you except so long as you remain firm in demanding it; this is because they say: There is not upon us in the matter of the unlearned people any way (to reproach); and they tell a lie against Allah while they know.
76. Yea, whoever fulfills his promise and guards (against evil) -- then surely Allah loves those who guard (against evil).
77. (As for) those who take a small price for the covenant of Allah and their own oaths-- surely they shall have no portion in the hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them, nor will He look upon them on the day of resurrection nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful chastisement.
78. Most surely there is a party amongst those who distort the Book with their tongue that you may consider it to be (a part) of the Book, and they say, It is from Allah, while it is not from Allah, and they tell a lie against Allah whilst they know.
79. It is not meet for a mortal that Allah should give him the Book and the wisdom and prophet-hood, then he should say to men: Be my servants rather than Allah's; but rather (he would say): Be worshippers of the Lord because of your teaching the Book and your reading (it yourselves).
80. And neither would he enjoin you that you should take the angels and the prophets for lords; what - Would he enjoin you with disbelief after you are Muslims?
---------------------
The Ruku starts by denoting one of the ways that the Jews tried to apply to make shaky Muslims disbelieve in Islam; they prepared some persons from among them who would say at the morning that they had accepted Islam (and remain at the Mosque of the Prophet PBUH) but at the end of the day, they would take their statement back with such impressions that there is nothing in Islam that might ask them to remain firm upon it; their elders feared the effectiveness of Islam so much that they told all those persons that were to become Muslims by their statement that this is drama only on their part and they should not become emotionally involved; they thought that this hostile performance might prepare those Muslims who are yet to strengthen themselves in the teachings of Islam to revise their commitment to Islam; though their performance did not affect Muslims in any manner yet it did cause their extreme hostility towards Islam come clearly in open; AAYAT-73 says that O Muhammad PBUH, tell them that the true guidance is actually the guidance that Allah provides and the reason to their hostility towards the Muslims is that now the Muslims too have got the true guidance (i.e. the Quran that by the blessing of Allah, remains authentic in its text and its meaning) which they claimed only for themselves previously by Torah (though they had shown much disrespect to it in all their practice) and the Quran has enabled the Muslims to present their case against the Jews in front of Allah, the true Judge in all issues of life, most effectively; tell them that the raising of someone to good heights is in the control of Allah so He raises whom He wills; and Allah is Ample-giving of blessings (so He does provide it to whom He wills) and He is Most Knowing (so He knows who is the most worthy to get His blessings); Al-Hamdu Lillah; He chooses some person as His Messenger and He certainly provides the total blessings; however, there are among the people of the Book (mostly among the NASARAA), such persons whom if the Muslim entrusts even with the treasure of gold, they would pay it back to the Muslim (as they naturally tend towards honesty) though there are in the people of the Book, such persons too (mostly among the Jews) whom if any Muslim trusts with even one DINAR (the piece of gold), they would not pay it back unless he stands at his head with persistence to its return; that is because they say that they shall not be blamed for any sinful action they take against the Arabs that are most ignorant; and more sinful is that they say that this attitude is what Allah asks them to take at such issues so they are extreme liars and they know it well; they ought to note this well that whoever fulfills his promise and takes-up TAQWA to Allah, He highly appreciates such persons (so they are more liable to get the true guidance from Allah); but those persons who have broken their covenant with Allah (not caring for the commandments at Torah and its direction to believe in Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah) and also have disregarded the promises that they have made with persons around, just to gain some meager amounts, there would be nothing good for them at AKHIRAT; neither Allah would speak with them nor He would see them with care at the Day of Judgment; and He would certainly not purify them in the world but here too they would have most dreadful punishment; there are such persons in them that present words in such manner by their tongues that listeners take that too included in Torah (or they speak words with sound near to the actual words that change the meaning of the text so that they get the excuse if someone detects their wrong that they only said the right word); and they try similar wrongs even now to mislead Muslims though insha-Allah they would remain unsuccessful in the same way as they had remained before; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they claim for their additions and alterations to Torah as the part of it and as such, they claim that this all is from Allah and they know well that they are extreme liars in this claim; AAYAT-79 tells the Jews that it is extreme wrong for anyone whom Allah provides the knowledge of His commands and the power to enforce His law at the land and raises him to the status of His Messenger and then he asks the people that become obedient slaves to me instead of Allah; on the contrary, he would only ask them all to become committed slaves to Allah, the true Lord, because they all do claim to spread the teachings of the commands of Allah (in Torah) only and they even recite (and even study) them often; AAYAT-80 tells the infidels and the NASARAA that any such person whom Allah has gifted so much, would never say that they take the angels as objects of total obedience without any care to the commands of Allah (as the infidels did) or that they take the Messengers of Allah as objects of total obedience without any care to the commands of Allah (as the NASAARA did by raising Jesus Christ to such height); they must reflect on this issue if such person that Allah has gifted so much, would ever command them to disbelieve after they have become committed Muslims towards Allah; note the important point here that when the Messenger asks his addressees to obey him, he means that they should obey him as the Messenger of Allah and he would give them the directions how to apply Islam (the Commands of Allah) into their lives; therefore, to obey him in the capacity of the Messenger of Allah is to obey Allah only (and that is the worship of Allah only); AAYAT-80 of Surah NISAA points out that “whoever obeys the Messenger, he indeed obeys Allah, and whoever turns back, We have not sent you, O Muhammad PBUH, as a keeper over them”; he certainly would not ask them to disbelieve but he would ask all his addressees to become the true Muslims with the acceptance by heart that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Ninth Ruku
81. And when Allah made a covenant through the prophets: Certainly what I have given you of Book and wisdom-- then an apostle comes to you verifying that which is with you, you must believe in him, and you must aid him. He said: Do you affirm and accept My compact in this (matter)? They said: we do affirm. He said: Then bear witness, and I (too) am of the bearers of witness with you.
82. Whoever therefore turns back after this, these it is that are the transgressors.
83. Is it then other than Allah's religion that they seek (to follow), and to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him shall they be returned.
84. Say: we believe in Allah and what has been revealed to us, and what was revealed to Ibrahim and Ismail and Isaac and YAQUB (Jacob) and the tribes, and what was given to Musa and Isa (Jesus) and to the prophets from their Lord; we do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him do we submit.
85. And whoever desires a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him, and in the hereafter he shall be one of the losers.
86. How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their believing and (after) they had borne witness that the Apostle was true and clear arguments had come to them; and Allah does not guide the unjust people.
87. (As for) these, their reward is that upon them is the curse of Allah and the angels and of men, all together.
88. Abiding in it; their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall they be respited.
89. Except those who repent after that and amend, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
90. Surely, those who disbelieve after their believing then increase in disbelief, their repentance shall not be accepted, and these are they that go astray.
91. Surely, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers, the earth full of gold shall not be accepted from one of them, though he should offer to ransom himself with it, these it is who shall have a painful chastisement, and they shall have no helpers.
---------------------
The Ruku begins with the statement that Allah took the oath from the Prophets (NABIYYEN) that when Allah provides them with His commands and the wisdom that relates to it, they have to strengthen the message of Allah that any of His Messengers (RASUL) had provided by His command so that when any other of His Messengers come after them who conforms to what they had taught, they (their people) do believe in him and do help him in all manner possible; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT needs that we understand some important points that relate to it so that we might get the statement here in the better way; the first thing to note is that the difference between the Prophet and the Messenger is that Allah sends the Messenger towards some specific people to whom he provides the message of Allah while the Prophets conform it at their times; the second is that all Messengers have given the same message (that actually is Islam) especially about TAUHID, AKHIRAT and RISALAT (see the note at the fifth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH); the third is that the Messenger brings some of Commands of Allah that clarifies His commands that He had provided previously (or makes ease in the practice for His previous commands) by some written Scriptures that Allah gives to him or by some speech of wisdom that Allah gives to him; the fourth is that the Prophets clarify the teachings of the previous Messenger to their nation towards which Allah had sent him so when any other of Messengers comes into their nation ahead, they believe in him and help him in all manner (as the Messengers provide the same message of Allah in essence; see Surah AARAAF-from the eighth Ruku to the fourteenth Ruku; see also AAYAAT-150 & 151 of Surah NISAA); the fifth is that the sinful persons of the nation might kill the Prophets yet they are unable to kill any of Messengers as Allah totally protects them (for instance, the sinful persons did kill ZAKARIAH-AS and YAHYA-AS i.e. his son John yet they were unable to kill Jesus-AS as the Quran tells that Allah took him above to heavens alive; see Surah NISAA-157 & 158); the sixth thing to note is that there is no Messenger and no Prophet after Muhammad PBUH and this also is notable that every Messenger of Allah is also the Prophet of Allah; so Allah sent him towards all of the peoples ever to come at the world at any place and at any time, with His final message (i.e. the Quran) and took it into His care that its text and its meaning both remain safe from all the contamination (see Surah HIJR-9); keeping this detail in view, AAYAT-81 here tells that Allah took the oath from the Prophets (NABIYYEN) at the world of Spirits (AALAME-AMR) that when Allah provides them with the knowledge of His commands and the wisdom that relates to it that His previous Messenger (RASUL) had provided by His command among their people, (they have to strengthen that message of Allah among their people) and so when any other of His Messengers comes after him in them who certainly would conform to what he had taught, they do believe in him and do help him in all manner possible; Allah took this oath from them at the world of Spirits (AALAME-AMR) and at this place in the Quran, (most probably) the NABIYYEN denote the Prophets that came from the times of Moses-AS and Aaron-AS up-to the times of Jesus-AS; Al-Hamdu Lillah; please note that this comment needs to take the words in italic as obviously understood here; all the NABIYYEN took this oath with total acceptance and then Allah ruled that they all would become witnesses to their people (at AKHIRAT) and Allah also would be the witness with them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; whoever turns his face away from the true guidance, those persons most certainly are highly sinful; Allah asks all such sinful persons if they really intend to believe in some other code of life than what Allah has provided to them while all that are in the heavens (angels; heavenly bodies; other of His creation there) and all that are in the earth (human beings; JINN; birds; animals; marine life; other of His creation here) have surrendered to Him willingly or unwillingly; and to Him, they all shall be returned; note that all of His creation (except for the Man and the JINN) are totally bound to His commands as He has created everything by His authority with assignment to its respective task so it conforms to it and it has no free-will to do otherwise (see Surah AARAAF-54 that tells that “His only is the creation and His only is the command”); as for the Man and the JINN, there are two aspects of the matter; one is where no one of them has any free-will and Allah decides for them as He wills for them (these relate to gender, his birth, his looks, his placement and his period of life at the world etc.); the other is where each one of them has the free-will but even by that, he has to believe in Islam (that comprises of the commands of Allah) and has to conform to the commands of Allah in his practice; if he does this task that Allah asks of him, he would achieve the true bliss in JANNAH (the Paradise) at AKHIRAT where he would reside forever; if he does not, he would be thrown into the hell-fire where he would reside forever; but note here that for all safety at the worldly life and at AKHIRAT, all have to ask the shelter of Allah from all the efforts that the Satan puts against them to lead them astray from the right path; they would do the best that they are capable of so they would believe in TAUHID, AKHIRAT and RISALAT (and all of the Islamic teachings) and they would do whatever virtuous deeds that are possible for them yet they would always trust Allah only to keep them at the Guidance to the right path; may Allah provide all the good persons that incline towards the righteousness, the awareness of the right path and keep them onto it all their lives; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-84 ahead is similar to AAYAT-136 of Surah BAQARAH that asks to believe in all Messengers of Allah; it tells clearly that in essence, all Messengers have given the same message; it reads, “say O Muhammad PBUH -we believe in Allah and what is given to us (i.e. the Quran) and whatever (i.e. the principles of Islam) was provided to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob and the children of Israel (Jacob) and whatever was given to Moses (i.e. Torah) and to Jesus (i.e. INJIL that elucidates Torah) and to all the Prophets from their true Lord; we do not discriminate among any of them and we are believers in Allah-”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT tells the Jews and the Christians that the true Belief is to believe in the message of Allah that all of the Messengers provided to their respective nations (that basically is the same as all Messengers guided towards the basic teachings of Islam that are TAUHID, AKHIRAT and RISALAT); whoever asks for any other DEEN (the code of life) than Islam, that certainly would not be accepted from him and he certainly would remain as one of the extreme losers at AKHIRAT; how would Allah provide the true guidance to those who disbelieved after they had accepted the true Belief (those are the Jews) and they had already realized that Muhammad PBUH is providing them the same Islamic teachings (that the NABIYYEN went on clarifying upon them at all times) and this was the BAYYINAAT that they had received; Al-BAYYINAAT denotes the clear reasoning to get to the true Belief in Allah, the true Lord, and in the judgment at AKHIRAT by the observation of the previous guidance that Allah had provided to the people by the NABIYYEN; so now if they do not accept Islam then Allah would not provide any more of the true guidance to such unjust persons; their chastisement is that Allah would put His wrath upon them and angels would curse them and even all of the people too (at AKHIRAT) and they would live with this wrath forever; their torment would never be lightened and they would not be given any more chance to prove them the better persons; but those that repent at the worldly life and better themselves here then Allah is Most Forgiving and Most Merciful; those who disbelieved after they had believed in the basics of the Islamic teachings (that the Prophets had given to them) and went on ahead in such disbelief, they would not get any chance for repentance (as Allah would stop the true guidance to reach them) and they would live on as the persons gone astray from the right path; those who disbelieved and died in this state of disbelief, even all of the gold at the earth would not be accepted from them if they do provide that to ransom them so they would get the most painful chastisement and there would never be any helpers for them; this tells all the persons that whatever adherence to righteousness they intend to show, they need to show it here at the worldly life as at AKHIRAT, their wealth (even if it is most abundant) and the persons (that stand by them devotedly at all adversities) would be useless totally as all are accountable for their belief and their deeds in front of Allah, the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Tenth Ruku
92. By no means shall you attain to righteousness until you spend (benevolently) out of what you love; and whatever thing you spend, Allah surely knows it.
93. All food was lawful to the children of Israel except that which Israel had forbidden to himself, before the Torah was revealed. Say: Bring then the Torah and read it, if you are truthful.
94. Then whoever fabricates a lie against Allah after this, these it is that are the unjust.
95. Say: Allah has spoken the truth, therefore follow the religion of Ibrahim, the upright one; and he was not one of the polytheists.
96. Most surely the first house appointed for men is the one at BAKKAH (Makkah), blessed and a guidance for the nations.
97. In it are clear signs, the standing place of Ibrahim, and whoever enters it shall be secure, and pilgrimage to the House is incumbent upon men for the sake of Allah, (upon) everyone who is able to undertake the journey to it; and whoever disbelieves, then surely Allah is Self-sufficient, above any need of the worlds.
98. Say: O followers of the Book - Why do you disbelieve in the AAYAAT of Allah? And Allah is a witness of what you do.
99. Say: O followers of the Book - Why do you hinder him who believes from the way of Allah? You seek (to make) it crooked, while you are witness, and Allah is not heedless of what you do.
100. O you who believe - if you obey a party from among those who have been given the Book, they will turn you back as disbelievers after you have believed.
101. But how can you disbelieve while it is you to whom the AAYAAT of Allah are recited, and among you is His Apostle? And whoever holds fast to Allah, he indeed is guided to the right path.
---------------------
The first AAYAT here tells that the Muslims must not give such things in SADAQAH (charity) to the needy that they find waste for their own-selves and well to discard; they must give such things that they even find highly good for their own use (though not necessarily among their valuables); we have studied AAYAT-267 at Ruku-37 of Surah BAQARAH that reads, “O you who believe! spend (benevolently) of the good things that you earn and/or what We have brought forth for you out of the earth, and do not intend at what is bad that you may spend of it, while you would not take it for yourselves unless you have its price lowered (or you are extremely needy), and know that Allah is Self-sufficient, Praiseworthy”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; and certainly, Allah knows whatever the Muslim person spends so He would give him the ample returns for the good thing that he spends in charity and if he spends otherwise, it would not be much beneficial for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; some of the persons from the Jews said that the Muslims respect Torah and they do not take eating of camels as prohibited (and they took it as such); the Quran says that this was the personal commitment of Israel (Jacob) upon his own self and it was not among the prohibitions of Torah and in fact, Allah provided Torah to Moses much after him; if they still criticize Muslims after this clarification, they should bring Torah and show something there that tells the prohibition if they really take themselves as truthful in this statement; however, when the truth becomes evident in this issue then their persistence that Allah prohibited it would only tell that they are most unjust persons; O Muhammad PBUH - tell them that Allah speaks the righteous things only and all must truly follow the MILLAT (the union that represents the unity of the rightful persons) of Abraham; and Abraham certainly was never among the polytheists; the first house which was set as the basis for the worship to Allah from all the peoples was that which is at Makkah (i.e. KA’BAH which was built first by Adam-AS for the worship to Allah; then it was built again by Abraham-AS and Ishmael-AS on the command of Allah); it is totally blessed and has the capacity to provide the Guidance to the right path to all the peoples of the world; in there, are such obvious signs that provide indications to the Truth and in there (at the path around the KA’BAH i.e. MATAF where the HAJI make its circulation), is the station of Abraham-AS (where he stood while he was building the KA’BAH); whoever enters it, attains security; this denotes the blessing that was just mentioned that he cleanse himself there from wrongs of the heart (belief); and when he visits it if he does have the financial and physical ability for such visit and shows much high respect to it as it is the most prominent of all houses of Allah at the earth, then he gets purity from all the wrongs of all his deeds (and he cleanses himself from all sins) and he is attached to work for the good deeds with his total attention towards Allah; this denotes the true guidance that he achieves from his good visit to the KA’BAH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so whoever refrains from its visit even when he faces no financial or physical adversity (while there also is all safety at the way to it), he is the rejecter of the command of Allah but Allah does not care if anyone takes-up His commands or not, as He would certainly deal with everyone according to his own belief and his own deeds at the Day of Judgment; AAYAT-98 ahead asks the NASAARA why do they deny its blessing when it is the sign towards the commitment to Allah (so they ought to accept Islam and visit that most sacred place upon the earth with the intention to receive the true guidance); and AAYAT-99 ahead asks the Bani-Israel why do they deny the guidance that the KA’BAH has the capacity to provide to all the peoples of the world by trying to stop those (among the NASAARA) from it just so that they might remain away from the true guidance; they know very well that they are the actual cause of such hindrance to guidance and Allah certainly is not unaware of whatever such persons do; O Believers; if you obey such persons of the people of the Book (who do not care to receive blessings from the KA’BAH or/and who become hindrance to receive guidance from it), they would convert you to disbelief after the righteous belief that you have already committed yourselves to; beware; as how you would go to disbelief while the AAYAAT of the Quran are read upon you (that ask you to remain cautious in your dealings with the people of the Book; see AAYAT-28 of Surah AALE-IMRAN) and the Messenger of Allah is present among you who guides you towards Islam; note this important point that when there are persons who ask Allah for His mercy for their-selves and provide the guidance towards Islam to all persons around, Allah gives much space to many of persons around there to accept the Truth even when those persons around generally disrespect Allah and even when they generally ask for His curse upon them (see Surah ANFAAL-33); as for those who remain attentive to Allah by asking His mercy, they do get the Guidance to the right path as Allah certainly cares for all those much who do respect Him to height; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Eleventh Ruku
102. O you who believe - Be careful of (your duty to) Allah with the care which is due to Him, and do not die unless you are Muslims.
103. And hold fast by the covenant of Allah all together and be not disunited, and remember the favor of Allah on you when you were enemies, then He united your hearts so by His favor you became brethren; and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it, thus does Allah make clear to you His AAYAAT that you may follow the right way.
104. And from among you there should be a party who invite to good and enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong, and these it is that shall be successful.
105. And be not like those who became divided and disagreed after clear arguments had come to them, and these it is that shall have a grievous chastisement.
106. On the day when (some) faces shall turn white and (some) faces shall turn black; then as to those whose faces turn black: Did you disbelieve after your believing? Taste therefore the chastisement because you disbelieved.
107. And as to those whose faces turn white, they shall be in Allah's mercy; in it they shall-abide.
108. These are the AAYAAT of Allah which We recite to you with truth, and Allah does not desire any injustice to the creatures.
109. And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; and to Allah all things return
---------------------
The Ruku starts by addressing the believers and this address goes to many AAYAAT ahead and Allah gives commands to the Muslims to remain steadfast on the Guidance to the right path that they had received by the Quran and provide that true guidance to all persons at the world with the care that they do not get such close to the Muslims that they become aware of such issues that relate to them to give them advantage where the Muslims need to challenge them at the battlefield; note that if the disbelievers do not accept Islam after understanding it well then the Muslims either would ask them by an agreement to pay JIZYA (monetary tax that denotes that they would live under the protection of Muslims remaining lesser in status to them at the world) or either would ask them to some treaty that would provide honorable rights to each side; if they decline both of these offers then Muslims have no option but to challenge them at the battlefield as they are the force of Allah upon the face of earth (so they would challenge the rejecters of Islam that comprises of the commands of Allah and the specific term for this challenge is JEHAD in the way of Allah); but there are certain notable conditions to attack the enemy of Islam and in the absence of any of them, it is not feasible to go to war with them (please see the note at 26th Ruku of Surah BAQARAH); Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, JEHAD at defense is most feasible for the Muslims to save the manner of their lives that Islam professes and that needs no conditions to see to, where the Muslims are attacked by the disbelievers; the first AAYAT asks the Muslims to have TAQWA to Allah according to its rightful height and not to die except in the state of being Muslims; when SAHABA got worried that how could any person have TAQWA according to its rightful height, Allah elucidated at Surah TAGHABUN-16 that this means that each one of them must show TAQWA to Allah as much as possible for him (and that would be its rightful height); note that TAQWA to Allah is the attitude of the heart which means that all the Muslims must fear Allah that they do not get His displeasure by their sins becoming so sinful that they lose the chance to regain JANNAH and with that, they also must have such hope to Him that He would keep them safe from the Satan at all times and at all places; note also that the command not to die but as Muslims means that the Muslims must always remain committed to Islam in their true Belief and their practice as the death of anyone might take place at any time (so when the person has given his life to Islam then he is dead upon it and nothing else affects him); Al-Hamdu Lillah; all Muslims must hold the rope of Allah (the Quran) together most firmly and they must not make any practical divisions among them; they all must remember the great blessing of Allah upon them when they used to be enemies to each other but He put loving attraction among them so from such extreme enmity, they turned as brothers to each other because of that great blessing (that was the practice of Islam by the righteous understanding of the commands of Allah); at that time, they were extremely near to the edge of the ditch that belonged to the hell-fire (this means that if they had died at that period of life, they would have entered the hell-fire) but Allah saved them from it; this is how Allah elucidates His AAYAAT that He has provided at the Quran so that they get the true guidance; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note the command here that the Muslims must not make any practical divisions (WA-LA-TAFARRAQU) among themselves which means that whatever differences that Muslims have inside of them, that certainly must keep in such limits that do not lead them to making of factions among them in the practical sense; study this by keeping the situation that the Muslims have led themselves into, as of now; there are such differences by geographical variation among Muslim countries that they are at the verge of fighting each other and there are such differences by race that some of them consider themselves better than other Muslims and there are such differences among the political parties at some of Muslim countries where they treat each other as bitter enemies; it is totally clear that the Muslims have totally disregarded this teaching of the Quran that the Muslims truly are brothers who have to care about AKHIRAT together and not about the worldly life except for the necessity; the preference that the Muslims have taken-up here is certainly most erroneous and this might lead them to even more humiliation as of now; I, MSD, pray to Allah that may Allah raise His Word among all the peoples of the world and guide such committed peoples to it who really care practically about it so that there manifests the true Islamic environment somewhere for all to see and attach themselves to; please read my writing “The Islamic Guidelines” to understand such environment in better terms that relates totally to Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that as the force of Allah, the Muslims must have such number of disciplined persons among them who call towards the KHAYR (this means the most virtuous blessing i.e. the Quran) once they become true Muslims by total attachment to the Quran as for them it is the Rope of Allah that binds all of them to Allah and (as they practice Islam together as taught by the SUNNAH), attaches all of them to each other as the NEMAT (the obvious blessing) from Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they must command for the righteousness and must forbid from all sinful activities; then only all the Muslims would become truly successful (at AKHIRAT); note that each and every one would provide the basic teachings of Islam that he knows when and where he is asked but there must be the vast group of numerous disciplined knowledgeable persons who would take this task up with total commitment to Islam; the notable thing to remember is that when the disciplined group of the Muslims call towards the practice of something, they shall care that it is among the necessary deeds in Islam and when they call towards the stoppage from something, they shall care that it is among the heinous sins (that are named as KABAER) so they must keep strictly to the fundamental teachings of Islam not putting stress on petty matters; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslims must not become like those (among the Bani-Israel) who took-up such unplaced differences among themselves (even after all commands of Allah had come to them with clarity) just for the financial benefits or the worldly status that caused them to make factions related to practice among them that in turn, caused their clash with each other; that clash in turn, led to their humiliation against their common enemy at the war and even at the situation of peace; if Muslims take-up the same attitude, they would get the same severe chastisement at AKHIRAT where many of the faces would brightly become shiny and many of the faces would gloomily become dark; those that have their faces dark would be charged that they became disbelievers after they had accepted the belief so now they would taste the severe punishment due to that disbelief; and those that have their faces shiny (who never took-up such differences that lead them to make factions among them in the practice of the commands of Allah but always held the rope of Allah firmly), would remain in the protective blessing of Allah and they would always remain in it forever; these are the AAYAAT (of the Quran) that we read upon you O Muhammad PBUH, so as to provide the awareness of the right path; Allah certainly does not intend to judge the worlds in any unjust manner and that is why He clarifies the right path for the Man to take for his salvation; Surah ANFAAL says in AAYAT-42 in mentioning the battle of BADR, “that he who perished (on that day) might perish by a clear proof (of His Sovereignty) and he who survived might survive by a clear proof (of His Sovereignty). Lo! Allah in truth is the Hearer, the Knower”; so Allah cares for the Man by providing the Truth (and also by giving him the space to accept the Truth) yet it is for him to avail the opportunity and to accept it and to live practically upon the righteousness so as to make the best of the opportunity given to him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; certainly whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, belongs to Allah; so He would decide the ultimate destination of each and everything as the ruling for all things is only asked from Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Twelfth Ruku
110. You are the best of the nations raised up for (the benefit of) men; you enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and believe in Allah; and if the followers of the Book had believed it would have been better for them; of them (some) are believers and most of them are transgressors.
111. They shall by no means harm you but with a slight evil; and if they fight with you they shall turn (their) backs to you then shall they not be helped.
112. Abasement is made to cleave to them wherever they are found, except under a covenant with Allah and a covenant with men, and they have become deserving of wrath from Allah, and humiliation is made to cleave to them; this is because they disbelieved in the AAYAAT of Allah and slew the prophets unjustly; this is because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits.
113. They are not all alike; of the followers of the Book there is an upright party; they recite Allah's AAYAAT in the nighttime and they adore (Him).
114. They believe in Allah and the last day, and they enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and they strive with one another in hastening to good deeds, and those are among the good.
115. And whatever good they do, they shall not be denied it, and Allah knows those who guard (against evil).
116. (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah; and these are the inmates of the fire; therein they shall abide.
117. The likeness of what they spend in the life of this world is as the likeness of wind in which is intense cold (that) smites the seed produce of a people who have done injustice to their souls and destroys it; and Allah is not unjust to them, but they are unjust to themselves.
118. O you who believe - do not take for intimate friends from among others than your own people; they do not fall short of inflicting loss upon you; they love what distresses you; vehement hatred has already appeared from out of their mouths, and what their breasts conceal is greater still; indeed, We have made the AAYAAT clear to you, if you will understand.
119. Lo - you are they who will love them while they do not love you, and you believe in the Book (in) the whole of it; and when they meet you they say: we believe, and when they are alone, they bite the ends of their fingers in rage against you. Say: Die in your rage; surely Allah knows what is in the breasts.
120. If good befalls you, it grieves them, and if an evil afflicts you, they rejoice at it; and if you are patient and guard yourselves, their scheme will not injure you in any way; surely Allah comprehends what they do.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of the Ruku states that the Muslims are the best among all the nations as they have been raised to guide all the peoples of the world; remaining committed to the true Belief, they command all of them for the virtues and forbade them all of sinful activities; this tells that being the force of Allah, the Muslims have to spread the teachings of Islam as best as they can and this TABLIGH gives them the status of being the best among all the nations; if the people of the Book (Torah) had also truly believed in it, it would have been better for them (but we have studied at Surah BAQARAH that the Bani-Israel disrespected the teachings of Torah and changed its meanings where it suited their worldly gains; they even killed the Prophets who indicated their disrespect and wrongful attitudes); though some of them are committed to the teachings of Torah yet the most of them are disbelievers (so they were deposed from the status of the chosen people at the times of the last Messenger Muhammad PBUH); but the Muslims do not have to worry about what amount of trouble these Jews would cause as they are not able to inflict more than a little of agony to the Muslims and if somehow, these do come to face the Muslims at the battlefield, they would ultimately run away from the Muslims and then certainly, they would never be truly helped; Al-Hamdu Lillah; wherever they would live, they would live in disgrace except that Allah accepts their plea to remain committed to His commands (whereas they accept Allah as the only Creator of all and accept that He always has his attributes that He never loses and accept that He only is the true Lord whom they must obey in all their practice); also, even if they strike a diplomatic treaty with some people of the world that those people would assist them even in their injustice (and those people have such deadly martial power that the fear of it might give the Jews some worthy manner to live by their own though that even in disgrace), then also the Jews might find some space to live by the permission of Allah with some say in the world even though their unjust character would still manifest clearly to see for all those who only value the just attitudes to live by; they have proven themselves as worthy of the most severe chastisement in AKHIRAT and the most filthy disgrace has been put upon them in the worldly life; this is because they disbelieved the AAYAAT of Allah (by changing their meanings where that suited them though those AAYAAT commanded them to righteousness as given in Torah and those asked them to spread its teachings) and also because they used to kill the Prophets even, so they were extremely disobedient to Allah; but they all are not alike as some of these people of the Book (mostly in the NASAARA) have remained steadfast on the teachings of Torah and they still do read its AAYAAT at the times of the night and they fall prostrate before Allah; they believe in Allah and the Day of Judgment and they do call towards the virtues and forbade the sinful activities and run fast towards all good works; they certainly are among the good persons and whatever good deeds that they do, they would not be denied their benefits (even at AKHIRAT) and Allah knows well who really does have TAQWA to Him; AAYAT-114 tells us two of the three most fundamental matters to believe as Islam denotes and the third is to believe in Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah; though before the advent of Muhammad PBUH, there was no liability for the people of the Book yet after Allah gave him the status of the Messenger, it became necessary for all to believe in him; our study has read in the eighth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH too that there was only the mention of these two important matters of belief for safety at AKHIRAT (and the belief about Messengers was not mentioned) and I, MSD, gave some detail to this issue there; however, I would take some of that discussion here too and that reads that --- the AAYAT does not indicate that only these two matters of belief would do for the salvation of any person as of now because the rejection of Muhammad PBUH as the last of Messengers of Allah would certainly bar him to receive that; however, there is another aspect to this matter that if someone does believe now in Allah well that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord, and that AKHIRAT is certain to take place and does not show any disrespect to Muhammad PBUH (and the Quran) and tries to collect all good deeds possible for him without challenging Muslims then what?; this issue is hypothetical as of now and so it is much unfeasible that our study puts any efforts here in pursuance of such futile thing as of now; the best to say for such person (if he does exist somewhere as of now) that only Allah, the true Judge, knows the best about him; the feasible thing for us Muslims is that we do fulfill the commands of Islam and spread them to all peoples of the world, with the clear stance that at these current times, those who do intend for the safe residence at AKHIRAT, they certainly would accept Islam and in these current times, there is no other salvation; Al-Hamdu Lillah; --- see also AAYAT-85 of Surah AALE-IMRAN; however, it is most feasible even at these current times that we remain silent on the belief of such person (among NASAARA i.e. the Christians) who claims to believe in the total authority of Allah only and upon AKHIRAT and with that, he claims not to believe in trinity and not to believe that Jesus Christ was crucified; note that the Quran strictly commands them not to believe in trinity at Surah NISAA-171 and note also that the Quran has stated clearly that Jesus Christ was neither killed nor crucified and in-fact, it tells that whoever believes in his crucifixion, he would be out of the term “the people of the Book” at AKHIRAT who might have some chance to safety (if they keep away totally from the concepts of trinity and crucifixion in their belief; see the note at twenty-second RUKU of Surah NISAA for AAYAAT-155 to 159); such person might have the scales set for him at AKHIRAT for weighing his good deeds due to his belief (though needing much high refinement) yet it does not give the reason to any such person who erroneously might think that all Christians (with their belief in trinity and crucifixion as of now) might be counted among the people to get safety at AKHIRAT as that certainly is not the Islamic perspective; note that the true reconciliation between the Muslims and the Christians might occur only by the manner that the AAYAT-64 of AALE-IMRAN tells us and that is “say -O people of the Book; come to an agreement between us and you that we shall worship none but Allah, and that we shall ascribe no partner unto Him, and that none of us shall take any other for lords besides the true Lord Allah-; and if they turn away, then say -Bear witness that we are Muslims-”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; going ahead, note that the AAYAT-114 here also indicates that to prefer AKHIRAT over the worldly life is the necessary trait of the good persons as that also have been noted here by the words that they run fast towards all good works; this is important to note that the Quran does not ask for any competition for the issues of the worldly life anywhere but it does ask to hasten towards all the good deeds that keep the righteous person firm on the right path for the salvation at AKHIRAT; one of the examples for this statement is AAYAT-133 at this current Surah at our study that tells that “And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord and the Garden, the extensiveness of which is (as) the heavens and the earth, it is prepared for those who have TAQWA to Allah”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead reads that those who disbelieve, their wealth at the worldly life and their male children would be unable to save them from the hell-fire if they do not come to believe the three fundamental matters of belief as Islam tells them; the abundance of assets at the world does increase the opportunity to gather more of good deeds with the true Belief but it does not denote the pleasure of Allah in itself; they need to be spent in the way of Allah to avoid His punishment at AKHIRAT and that truly leads to His pleasure so the abundance of assets increase the liability of the person and he must care about his account at AKHIRAT that is the true life ahead; Al-Hamdu Lillah; whatever the disbelievers spent in this worldly life even with intention to provide ease to the needy, that is like some crops that they have grown but before that could flourish, there occurs the frosty speedy wind which destroys it totally (so their spending in charity even, becomes useless at AKHIRAT as they do not practice it to get the pleasure of Allah); note that without the fundamental belief, the good deeds even don’t affect any person favorably; he might find name and fame at the worldly life and even some notable political status to serve his people with ease but as for AKHIRAT, his seemingly good deeds are gone with the frosty speedy wind that destroys the crop-field before it benefits him in any way; Allah certainly is not unjust to anyone in any manner but as they did not take-up the fundamental belief, they have shown injustice to their own-selves; AAYAT-118 demands from the Muslims not to let any of the disbelievers come so close to them as to get their inside secrets; in individual capacity, they must not let the disbelievers affect their household lives and at the administrative level, they must not let them have any of key positions at the management in the public affairs; it is so very sad situation that Muslims care but little about this very important of demands that Islam puts on them; note extremely well that it is very wrong to live at the lands of the disbelievers willfully (or any of such places willfully where they get the impression to affect the environment to turn it adverse to Islam) where they have formulated their own set-up for their worldly lives in collective and where they care but little for Islam; according to the asking of an authentic Hadith at JAME’ Tirmidhi, either the Muslim eliminates the adversity by his hands (by defensive JEHAD), or either by his speech (by TABLIGH of Islam), or either lives at such adverse place with total detestation at heart of the practice of wrongs there (due to the genuine absence of any choice for him except to live there but under protest); these disbelievers actually appreciate all adversity to the Muslims who care for Islam and wish dearly for their ills only; if the Muslims observe them, they would find that their hidden hatred for the Muslims does manifest in their speech though whatever is at their inside, that is even more than what the Muslims might detect by their speech; Allah provides all the signs explicitly to you Muslims so that you do understand the situation that you face in the best of manners possible; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT tells the Muslims how is that the Muslims care with love for them while they do not have any loving inclination to the Muslims just because the Muslims do believe in all commands of Allah that they find in the Quran (and try to practice them with all determination) while they only express belief by their mouths when they meet the Muslims and do not actually practice the commands that Allah gave them in Torah (as that ultimately would have led them to believing in the Quran); when they go away from the Muslims, they are given to extreme rage (as Islam is getting more adherents to it with time and as the Muslims have replaced them by Islam coming at the status of the KHALIFAH of Allah to live upon and to provide to all, the true commands of Allah) so O Muhammad PBUH, curse them at their faces to die with that extreme rage upon Islam; Allah certainly knows well what they have at their insides; the last AAYAT of the Ruku also denotes their attitudes towards the Muslims that if the Muslims get some relief in matters of life, that displeases them and if they get some troubles in matters of life, that pleases them; but if the Muslims have total patience at their adverse attitude and with that also have TAQWA to Allah, the conspiracies of these people of the Book (especially of the Jews) would become unable to inflict any pains to the Muslims; Allah has all control over the things that they do to cause pains to all the peoples of the world; the previous AAYAT denotes that Allah knows well what they have at their insides and this last AAYAT of the Ruku denotes that Allah has the control of their deeds that inflict pains so these AAYAAT together tell that Muslims when they remain steadfast upon Islam in their true Belief by patience (without any care to much ease in the worldly life) and when their deeds reflect that whereas they achieve TAQWA (with all care to get the true success at AKHIRAT), they do not need worry about the wrong doings of the people of the Book in any way; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Thirteenth Ruku
121. And when you did go forth early in the morning from your family to lodge the believers in encampments for war and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
122. When two parties from among you had determined that they should show cowardice and Allah was the guardian of them both and in Allah should the believers trust.
123. And Allah did certainly assist you at BADR when you were weak; be careful of (your duty to) Allah then, that you may give thanks.
124. When you said to the believers: Does it not suffice you that your Lord should assist you with three thousand of the angels sent down?
125. Yea - if you remain patient and are on your guard, and they come upon you in a headlong manner, your Lord will assist you with five thousand of the havoc-making angels.
126. And Allah did not make it but as good news for you, and that your hearts might be at ease thereby, and victory is only from Allah, the Mighty the Wise.
127. That He may cut off a portion from among those who disbelieve, or abase them so that they should return disappointed of attaining what they desired.
128. You have no concern in the affair whether He turns to them (mercifully) or chastises them, for surely they are unjust.
129. And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
---------------------
From this Ruku, the AAYAAT narrate the battle of UHUD that took place in the third year of HIJRAH; the infidels had lost 70 of their men including many of their chiefs at the battle of BADR the previous year in Ramadan and now they challenged Muslims at UHUD under the command of ABU-SUFYAN (who came to Islam afterwards) to take their revenge against them; they had prepared 3000 men that had such warrior as KHALID Ibn WALID (who came to Islam afterwards) amongst them and one hundred men that had ironclad suits on them and two hundred riders; the Muslims initially had the force of one thousand men against them yet the leader of hypocrites Abdullah Ibn UBAYYE took his 300 men with him and returned to Madinah on grounds that he had asked to fight remaining inside Madinah rather than at this stony deserted ground of UHUD; it is interesting to note that the Prophet PBUH too intended to fight remaining at Madinah yet seeing the advice of most of his SAHABA who intended to fight the enemy outside Madinah, he decided for that option; another interesting thing to note is that the Prophet PBUH had got the sword of AAS ibn UMAYYAH that was named as ZULFIQAR from the things that came in possession of Muslims at BADR; this was the sword that the Prophet (PBUH) saw to become a little blunt in a dream before the battle of UHUD, the notable part of which Muslims lost; the Prophet PBUH had posted fifty of strong men that were skilled archers, good at throwing of arrows, with the direction that they would not leave the place even if they see that the Muslims have fallen dead at the battlefield; with seven hundred men that faced the army of the infidels that had three thousand well-equipped men, the Muslims did well initially when they compelled their opponents to retreat; some of the men among Muslims started to gather the possessions of the opponents that have fallen dead at the ground and this act of theirs caused many among the fifty strong men that were adept to fight with arrows to think that Muslims had decisively won the battle; they thought that they had to guard the place when the situation remained adverse to them according to the direction of the Prophet PBUH so against the command of their commander Abdullah Ibn JUBAYR (RA), around thirty-five of them left the post and that brought the disaster to the Muslims at UHUD; Khalid Ibn WALID who had the keen eye for any such opportunity, took no time to attack from that vulnerable site and though the remaining of the force there did resist the best they could, they were no match for the attack that had such intensity; they all achieved SHAHADAT and with that, the Muslims received the colossal damage that left them with the SHAHADAT of seventy of their men in all at the battlefield (that included the good teacher of Islam MUS’AB-RA and the most notable warrior of the time HAMZA-RA); the rumor spread then that the Prophet PBUH had also achieved SHAHADAT and this challenged not only the Muslims but even Islam formidably at that crucial time; the good thing was that this rumor did not hold for any significant time as the SAHABA-RA realized that the Prophet PBUH is safe though his cheek was extremely wounded by the deadly strike from the sword of a disbeliever and his face was soaked in blood when he lost few of his teeth too; the obvious reason for this defeat at UHUD was the inclination of some of the Muslims to gather the booty from the enemy but more than that, it was the disobedience of the command of their commander at charge of the occasion; Allah protected Muslims at such crucial time by three notable things amongst others and that were that Allah gave the wisdom to the Muslims to climb the mount there without any loss of time and many of them got the advantageous position then of being at height where they could have done extreme damage to the opponent even by throwing stones at them; this caused fear inside the forces of the enemy as they had seen that even the small number of Muslims are most able to fight heavy forces that challenge them; this impression of Muslims with such advantageous position caused ABU-SUFYAN to ask his forces for the retreat and though Khalid resisted this command yet he also agreed that the Muslims had the advantage at their position; the second protective thing was that as the infidels retreated, Allah provided many of the Muslims the slumber that calmed them at such disturbing time (as sleep of any sort does calm the person and usage of sedatives in current times conform to this though their negative usage does bring trouble to the self) and as they recovered, they gathered their confidence again to decide the better way to deal with the situation; the third protective thing was that the Prophet PBUH had the realization that the enemy would feel that they have erred by their retreat when they could have done better and could have given the fatal blow to the Muslims that might have finished them off; so with total belief in Allah, the Prophet PBUH gathered SAHABA and went on with them in pursuance of the enemy even after such devastating situation at UHUD; ABU-SUFYAN received the information of this chase of Muslims and he fled with all the forces he had with him to Makkah as fast as he could manage; so even though Muslims did lose the notable part of the battle of UHUD, they were able to save themselves beautifully by the blessing of Allah from the adverse effects of that defeat in the long-run; there came the time then just after the passing away of the Prophet PBUH when the Muslims went on ahead to rise to shatter the power of the Persian Kingdom and the strength of the Roman Empire though these both were the most formidable forces of that time in the history of the Man; in both of these achievements, Khalid-RA (who was named the sword of Allah by the Prophet PBUH after he had come to Islam), was one of the most prominent key-figures; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku starts by the statement that the time was remarkable when you, O Prophet PBUH, left your home in the morning and then you were setting the true Muslims at their respective places for the combat; and Allah certainly is Most Hearing and Most Knowing; at that time (when the hypocrites returned away from the battle), two of the tribes that were among the ANSAAR (i.e. BANU-SALAMAH and BANU-HARITHA) thought that they also should abandon the combat and return; as they did not do so but ultimately stood with the Prophet PBUH, Allah speaks of them favorably that He was friendly to both of these tribes; they used to rejoice at this and used to say that Allah has mentioned Him as so friendly to them in the Quran; the true Muslims must only trust Allah (and not care about the trouble that the situation might have brought upon them); and the Muslims have seen this that at BADR, when they were much weaker than the enemy, Allah helped the Muslims and that led to the victory for the Muslims; BADR was the time when the Prophet PBUH was telling the true Muslims if it was not good enough for Muslims that Allah, the true Lord, helps them with three thousands of angels that would specially be descended for that assistance; Allah tells His response at the occasion of BADR in the AAYAT ahead that certainly, if the Muslims remain patient and remain with TAQWA to Allah while the enemy comes upon them suddenly, Allah would certainly assist the true Muslims by five thousand of marked angels (that means they would be wearing the white turbans); the good comments on this AAYAT mention that Allah did assist the Muslims and sent five thousand of marked angels among the combatting forces but that was specific to BADR and at UHUD, He provided no assistance by the angels as the Muslims did not show the patience to the standard needed (when they left the specific post against the command of their commander) and there was seemingly an inclination towards the worldly benefits (though they had left the post with the notion that the Muslims have now won the battle decisively and they considered that the command of the Prophet PBUH terminated at this end-result); what happened at BADR was most favorable to the Muslims as the message there was when Allah assists them, they would be victorious (though they would have to adhere to their task without caring to the worldly benefits and they would have to keep their total attention towards Allah, the true Lord, as they would then achieve TAQWA) and so their hearts found peace; and the true assistance only comes from Allah Who is Mighty (so He would give victory to the side He intends though the other side might be extremely powerful) and Most Wise (so He knows how to lead on the world towards the destination He intends); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so at BADR, as He intended for the end of the lives of many of infidels (by the swords of the Muslims) and as He intended for the disgrace of the other of them (by their capture by the Muslims), He brought the result accordingly; the rest of them returned unsuccessful in their mission as He had intended; Al-Hamdu Lillah; after this reminder for the BADR, the AAYAT ahead (that is AAYAT-128) attends to the battle of UHUD again; to understand it, note that when the Prophet PBUH had blood all over his face at UHUD and he was in much pain, he could not hold himself back from stating that how would such persons get the true guidance who treat the Messenger of Allah towards them, in this manner; it tells the Prophet PBUH that your actual task is to present the Truth by the Quran as it is and to clarify it to the best of your ability; but it is not for you to decide who receives the Guidance to the right path and who does not; that only Allah would decide; either He would show mercy to them or either He would punish them severely as they had committed injustice of high nature; it is interesting to note that some of the most staunch challengers to Islam at UHUD came to Islam and became its loyal custodians within few years; the most prominent name in them is Khalid Ibn WALID and other names include Abu-SUFYAN and WHASHI (the slave who had killed HAMZA at UHUD and when he came to Islam then he was able to kill MUSAYLAMAH the liar with the same weapon, who had claimed to become a prophet of Allah); the last AAYAT of the Ruku reads that all that is in the heavens and in the earth, it belongs to Allah only; He forgives whom He intends and punishes whom He intends; He certainly is Most Forgiving and Most Merciful (this gave a subtle indication that many of the prominent names of Makkah that have fought against the Muslims at UHUD would soon be coming to Islam); Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Fourteenth Ruku
130. O you who believe - do not devour usury, making it double and redouble, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, that you may be successful.
131. And guard yourselves against the fire which has been prepared for the disbelievers.
132. And obey Allah and the Apostle, that you may be shown mercy.
133. And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord; and a Garden, the extensiveness of which is (as) the heavens and the earth, it is prepared for those who guard (against evil).
134. Those who spend (benevolently) in ease as well as in strait, and those who restrain (their) anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the doers of good (to others).
135. And those who when they commit an indecency or do injustice to their souls remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their faults-- and who forgives the faults but Allah, and (who) do not knowingly persist in what they have done.
136. (As for) these-- their reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them, and excellent is the reward of the laborers.
137. Indeed there have been examples before you; therefore travel in the earth and see what the end was of the rejecters.
138. This is a clear statement for men, and guidance and an admonition to those who guard (against evil).
139. And be not infirm, and be not grieving, and you shall have the upper hand if you are believers.
140. If a wound has afflicted you (at UHUD), a wound like it has also afflicted the (disbelieving) people; and We bring these days to men by turns, and that Allah may know those who believe and take witnesses from among you; and Allah does not love the unjust.
141. And that He may purge those who believe and deprive the disbelievers of blessings.
142. Do you think that you will enter the garden while Allah has not yet known those who strive hard from among you, and (He has not) known the patient.
143. And certainly you desired death before you met it, so indeed you have seen it and you look (at it)
---------------------
This Ruku explains the necessary aspects that the true Muslims must show in their deeds and this detail actually clarifies the SABR (that literally means patience but in terms of Islam, it means to avoid high involvement into the worldly interests that is much more than the necessity and means to put the time to the usage for the true success of AKHIRAT by doing the good deeds and avoiding all the major sins; in plain words, it denotes the control of base desires towards the worldly life); the Quran has used this term here at the AAYAT-125 in the previous Ruku and our study would see the demands of it in this Ruku; as UHUD has brought some of such features that were not appropriate for the true Muslims to develop so Allah guides them for the necessary attitudes of the true Muslims; Al-Hamdu Lillah; before we proceed on, please note well that all sins (besides the biggest sin of taking any-one as equal to Allah in authority that is called SHERK) might be divided into two categories that are INDECENCY and INJUSTICE and regularity in reading SALAH strengthens the true Belief and attacks both of these by the blessing of Allah (that is why Allah had asked the Muslims at Surah BAQARAH-153 to take assistance of both SALAH and SABR at any adverse situation while they keep their total attention towards Allah only); the Quran asks to keep guard against these two category of sins at many places as for instance, it is mentioned at Surah ANKABUT-45, “Recite that which has been revealed to you (O Muslims through Muhammad PBUH) of the Book and keep up SALAH; surely SALAH keeps away from indecency and evil (of injustice), and certainly the remembrance of Allah is the greatest, and Allah knows what you do”; that means clearly to remain alert against all of sins; it is said in Surah BAQARAH, the second Surah, ―O men! you eat the lawful and good things out of what is in the earth, and do not follow the footsteps of Satan; surely he is your open enemy; he only enjoins you evil (of injustice) and indecency, and that you may speak against Allah what you do not know (AAYAAT 168 & 169 --- we studied them at the Ruku-21 of Surah BAQARAH); it is said in Surah NAHL, the sixteenth Surah, ―Surely Allah enjoins the Muslims the doing of justice and the doing of good (to others) and the giving to the kindred, and He forbids indecency and evil (of injustice) and rebellion (to Allah); He admonishes you (O Muslims) that you may be mindful (AAYAT 90); it is said in Surah BANI-ISRA‘IL, the seventeenth Surah, ―And go not nigh to fornication; surely it is an indecency and an evil way; And do not kill any one whom Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause, and whoever is slain unjustly, We have indeed given to his heir authority, so let him not exceed the just limits in slaying; surely he is aided (AAYAAT 32 & 33); there are other AAYAAT too for the point that all sins other than SHERK (which itself is said to be the greatest injustice; see Surah Luqman-13) are either injustice which often takes place when men use their official status of strength (which they use to suppress the people rather than to protect them from all adversities) in the most blamable manner or either indecency that are the shameful acts that often take place when women become very bold (while they ought to have reservation in their attitudes by Islam) to present their natural beauty in the most blamable manner; may Allah save all the true Muslims from all the major sins; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslims have to obey Allah and His last Messenger Muhammad PBUH with fervor yet they slack much in this in these current times in application of the modern technical gadgets; I, MSD, would present the supplementary note for AAYAT-132 here after this note that might serve as the guide to the Muslims to better their attitudes in application of the technical gadgets that we see at these modern times; the first AAYAT of this Ruku in our study commands the Muslims not to take usury especially when it is compound (though even the simple interest is HARAAM i.e. strictly prohibited); this is necessary to develop TAQWA to Allah that would not take place if the person does not care to avoid such wrongs in his earnings; TAQWA is that keyword which is the only thing that leads to the true success (at AKHIRAT) that means that all the Muslims must fear Allah that they do not get His displeasure by their sins becoming so sinful that they lose the chance to regain JANNAH and with that, they also must have such hope to Him that He would keep them safe from the Satan at all times and at all places; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT asks to avoid usury and this certainly tells that the Man must be very particular about how he earns his finances here as that affects other matters in his deeds for certain; our study have seen that whatever the person eats or drinks, that certainly affects his spiritual values (see Surah BAQARAH-168 & 169); here we see that the wrongs of the deeds lead the Man towards other of wrongs (and this also is true that the righteousness in the deeds leads the Man towards other of right deeds) and this concept is named as TOFIQ; the AAYAT ahead notes that TAQWA to Allah leads to safety from the hell-fire which actually is prepared for the disbelievers; it is not prepared for the Muslims so they must try their best to remain to Islam firmly so as to remain totally safe from it; the manner to remain to Islam firmly for the Muslims is to obey Allah and to obey the Prophet PBUH as that would get them the true blessing from Allah at AKHIRAT; they must hasten towards asking of mercy of Allah on all their sins and this means that they must run towards the JANNAH (the Paradise) that is as vast as all the heavens and the earth put together and that actually is prepared for those persons that have TAQWA to Allah that is the truly virtuous attitude of the heart; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this mention of the Paradise and the hell-fire clearly denotes that they are already present and this matter certainly is among the GHAYB (the hidden matters); note also that the Quran does not ask for any competition for the issues of the worldly life anywhere but it does ask to hasten towards all the good deeds that keep the righteous person firm on the right path for the salvation at AKHIRAT; the AAYAT ahead provides the elucidation for those persons that have TAQWA to Allah; they are such persons that spend their wealth in the way of Allah when they feel at ease with the necessities of the life and even when they feel troubled to fulfill them and they have magnificent control over their anger and they forgive the people even when those people had done wrong towards them and they do care to take their dues well by leniency from them; for the elucidation of the MUTTAQIN that are those persons who have TAQWA to Allah, the Quran emphasizes on their virtuous belief (when they have fear that they must not bring the displeasure of Allah upon themselves) with brief mention of their virtuous deeds and at times, it emphasizes on their virtuous deeds with brief mention of their virtuous belief so these both develop TAQWA inside; the former is seen at the first Ruku of Surah BAQARAH and the latter we find here at this Ruku in our study (AAYAT-134); they have SABR that is uncaring attitude towards the worldly possessions except for necessity and SALAH that is their manifest practice that leads them to care totally for AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; please note this well again that TAQWA to Allah is the attitude of the heart which means that the Muslim person must fear Allah that he does not get His displeasure by his sins becoming so sinful that he loses the chance to regain JANNAH and with that, he also must have such hope to Him that He would keep him safe from the Satan at all times and at all places; please note also that the good Muslim would strive to do his good deeds in the best manner as that would lead him to the height of goodness in the true Belief and in other deeds by TOFIQ from Allah; the first stage is of the ordinary Muslim where it leads him to the necessary true Belief in the fundamentals of Islam and the necessary good deeds that it asks for; the second stage is where the good Muslim is most refined in his true Belief and he avoids all big sins with utmost care while he collects the good deeds whatever possible for him living normal (that is where he is at ADL); the third stage is where the good true Muslim finds the most virtuous life by his true Belief and by his most virtuous deeds as the only easy life to live on (and that is where he is at EHSAAN); see Surah MA’EDAH-93; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead is the message to all Muslims to avoid all sins and if they do commit any of major sins that might be the shameful act or that might be some injustice to their own-selves and to the people that relate to them, they remember Allah, the true Lord, so they ask for His mercy on their major sinful act; and they realize this well that there is no one else except Him to give mercy on any of their major sinful acts and they do not persist on the major sin that they had committed; they know well that they certainly are responsible for it and they do not justify themselves but ask for His mercy without any defense; Allah would not only provide the mercy to them but he would also give them the JANNAAT (the beautiful gardens in the Paradise) beneath which the beautiful streams flow and they would reside there forever; note that when the Quran mentions about the beautiful streams that flow beneath the JANNAAT, it mentions those gardens in the Paradise in plural; these JANNAAT are related to the Bliss (AN-NAEEM) at many places so this means that these streams would be most blissful to those who achieve JANNAAT and are related to the eternity (ADN) that also tells that these streams would be most blissful to them; where these JANNAAT have been mentioned with NAHAR (the river) as in Surah QAMAR-54 or with UYOON (the water-springs) as in Surah ZAARIAAT-15, there also they express the meaning of these beautiful streams; Al-Hamdu Lillah; what beautiful returns for the good repenting Muslim person who always remembers Allah and does whatever virtuous deeds that are possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells how necessary it is to repent genuinely on sinful activities if any of the Muslims does commit them (even with all efforts not to do them); it tells that everyone must understand well that it was the most erroneous belief and the most wrongful doings of the peoples (that have gone away before the people that reside at the earth now) that had led them to total destruction; the living persons at Arabia must walk over the land and see what consequence did the disbelievers meet; note that their ruins were not far from the land of Hejaz in Arabia and they are noticeable even now; the people of HOODH-AS that are named as AAD used to live at the southern part of Arabia (they used to live in the curved sandy hills there and due to extreme wrongs, met their destruction by the extremely fierce violent wind that roared at their area for seven nights and eight days; see Surah HAAQQAH-7; see Surah AARAAF-72) while the people of SALEH-AS that are named as THAMUD used to live at the southeastern part of Madyan (this location was placed at the east of the Gulf of Al-AQABAH and due to their extreme wrongs, met their destruction by the most deadly earthquake and they all were dead at their homes laying prostrate; see Surah AARAAF-78); even the people of Lot-AS who used to live very near to the south of the Dead-Sea that was not much far from Hejaz (and their ruins are mentioned to be at inside of the dead sea as of now so due to their extreme filthy wrongs, they met their destruction by the most heavy rain that even showered the brimstone upon them; see Surah AARAAF-84; see Surah HOODH-82 & 83); this Holy Book Quran is the clarification of the Truth for all peoples and it is the Guidance to the right path (for such MUTTAQIN who go on living their lives with total piety) and it is the advice (for such MUTTAQIN who do repent genuinely if they fall into any sinful activity and ask Allah for mercy); AAYAT-139 assures the Muslims that they would neither despair nor grieve as they only would have the upper hand if they truly are believers; this tells that with the true Belief, the Muslims would never lose against the disbelievers (except for petty confrontations to which they would compensate) in such manner that they are unable to live their lives according to the norms of Islam; this fact is most obvious that as the Muslims adhered well to Islam, the enemy was never able to finish them off totally with all its efforts (but on the contrary, the enemy did suffer heavy losses) and now, as the Muslims have lost their true adherence to the practice of Islam, they have lost their beautiful touch and they find themselves in much disgrace; however, Allah has still given them the space to change their preference to the total adherence to the practice of Islam and that is His blessing upon all Muslims for certain; please read my writing on the net by the name of “The Islamic Guidelines”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead tells that if the Muslims have received the wound (at UHUD where seventy of the Muslims got SHAHADAT), so they ought to remember that those infidels too had received such wound the previous year (at BADR where seventy of their men were killed and the Muslims even took their same number as captive); so these are the days that Allah changes amongst the people so that Allah bring the issue in open (the term used is LE-YA’ALAM-ALLAH that means “so that Allah knows”) who is the true Muslim and also takes such Muslim persons from them that in His knowledge would receive SHAHADAT; note that the use of the term that means “so that Allah knows” is not literal in meaning as Allah knows everything even if it has to occur ahead; He is Mighty and truly Wise so the term used here denotes that He intended that the issue comes in open for all to see the true Muslims because of their firmness upon Islam; Allah would put all through an examination for everyone to see who really are steadfast upon Islam, as the verbal commitment to Islam is not enough for the achievement of the good result at AKHIRAT; Allah would bring all the truth of every person who claims to be Muslim, by the examination as that would distinguish the ordinary Muslims (whom He would provide the purity in living the Islamic life so that they become true Muslims) and the disbelievers (that He certainly would eliminate soon); note that the battle of UHUD did manifest the hypocrites and very soon, the time came when the hypocrites lost all their adverse impression upon the environment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT ahead asks if the Muslims did think that they would enter JANNAH while Allah had not yet brought in open those who really would fight in the way of Allah among them and would remain steadfast upon Islam without caring for any worldly benefits while they confront their death; so there were Muslims who intended to face death when it had not yet come at fore and so they did see it at their combat against the disbelievers, face to face; in this way, Allah made all aware of all the persons who claimed to be Muslims whether they are such Muslims that might rise to becoming the true Muslims; or they have no courage as Muslims to fight-on at the face of death and their claim is just the verbal commitment; Allah certainly provides the safety of AKHIRAT only to the true believers in Islam and He would never do injustice to anyone; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Supplementary note on AAYAT-132 of AALE-IMRAN
Since a couple of centuries, the world has drastically changed albeit gradually as some of the attitudes of such persons that present themselves as among the Muslims and that have risen to authority, seem to tell at these current times that it has gone much far away from the righteous manner of living; such persons mostly avoid to mention that all persons would care to get the pleasure of Allah by addressing all issues of the life according to His commands as to get the pleasure of Allah is the only true aim of life; such persons give preference to the worldly life rather than AKHIRAT and to the physical development only rather than the spiritual development to achieve TAQWA; it is most necessary to get the answer for the crucial question how such drastic change took place at the world that has shaken them to such extent where they avoid even to mention the true aim of life; most certainly, it has some outside negative factor to which they have given-in and the good observation of the recent history to get that outside negative factor with the awareness of the issues in psychology to get their inclination to it, tells that they are influenced by such concepts in their attitudes that challenge the Islamic teachings head-on; the good observation does reveal that these adverse concepts sum-up to two negative things among which, one is to take the mankind as the form of animals that asks them to develop traits that suit the animals only and the other is the concept of secularism that asks to keep the true guidance of Islam away from the collective issues of their life; note that all paths of life other than Islam relate to few aspects of the life and they do not address all aspects of the life; however, Islam relates directly to the true guidance of the Man that asks him to live his life with conformation to it in all aspects of the life and so the Quran provides the principles to all its aspects with all clarity; Al-Hamdu Lillah; with the lapse of time-period, such concepts that are alien to Islam did get hold in the Muslim persons that have risen to authority among the Muslims and the good observation does reveal that such persons have much flaw in their knowledge of Islam (that is the reason to their slack in practice of Islam) and due to that, they have inclined to conform to the standard for living that those persons who have care for Islamic teachings but little, have set at the worldly life; that standard is to care for the worldly life with the adherence to the couple of the mentioned concepts that are adverse to Islam so this denotes much of inferiority complex on the part of such persons yet we all need to see the reason even beyond this as the Muslim person would not truly accept such unworthy standard with his belief intact; now, the good observation of the recent history to get the outside negative factor (that impressed the Muslim persons at authority so negatively that they left even the mention of the true aim of life) and of psychology to get their inclination to that negative factor, reveals that in this time-period, there was the most rapid invention of many technical gadgets to which, the Muslims needed to understand the rulings by Islam so as to keep the practice relating to them into the limits that Islam does specify for them but generally, their attitude was most uncaring in this issue that affected other of their attitudes negatively; though the adherence to Islamic values did provide for the Muslims to stay firm on the practice of Islam yet some of these gadgets that have come at fore within twenty-two years or so of this time (2019), have undoubtedly put the most negative impression to the Islamic living manner as the Muslims have not provided any check to their practice in this current era by the Islamic principles and this actually is the negative factor; this matter is related to the subject (that is the unchecked negative impression of the most modern technical gadgets that relate to communication) and to the object (that is the highly unchecked inclination of those Muslim persons that have come to authority and they are much unaware of the Islamic teachings to apply them by wisdom to disrupt the negative impression of these troublesome gadgets); may Allah help all of us Muslims to find the way to answer this current situation in such manner that we are able to practice the Islamic teachings (without trouble to anyone anywhere) so as to avoid all the injustice and so as to avoid all of the shameful deeds; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the best thing to take for the administration especially about the net is that there remain all selected sites there as judged by its appointed regulatory council that is most learned in Islam and that spreads the teachings of Islam in this issue with total leniency; I, MSD, would strive to provide the simple advice to the administration that shall care for the Islamic teachings, for the mobile cell-phones and for computers and for other of such modern devices that relate much to the communication in these current times that they avoid the video of the living-beings to the utmost height possible for them so that they do not challenge the Islamic manner to live by their application in these current times; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the basis to this advice is that Islam detests making or taking of the still pictures of living-beings at random, except with total decency for necessity especially for the genuine official needs; that ruling applies to the video even more though TV when it works with care to morals, remains an exception; please note that Islam does allow the making or taking of the pictures that are other than the living-beings and even plants, flowers and trees are included in the allowed pictures and even those blurred pictures that do not present the living beings vividly; there are most authentic Ahadith that sternly warn those who make or take still pictures of the living-beings at all the notable books of Ahadith (and they do ask to take-up reservation in the attitude for all the video as we find today) and it is highly necessary for the Muslims in general to care for these Ahadith especially at these current times; Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, according to the general guidance of ULAMA in Islam who care to keep to Islam in practice, the TV is liable to operate in the Islamic environment when it cares to the Islamic teachings about morals (especially to the Islamic teachings about HEJAB to its utmost possibility) and even the computer graphics are well to present here; so the TV-dramatic plays and the TV talk-shows that care to respect all persons most necessarily and other of its programs, would manifest at the Islamic environment; please see one of my writings “The Islamic Guidelines” for detail to this; this advice needs that the administration sets-up the site relating to learning with innumerous books at its fold in different languages that would especially include the books that teach about Islam and others that would not be challenging to them and that it sets-up the site for entertainment by games, music without video, radio dramatic plays, comedy audios and audio interviews of the prominent persons relating to the fine-arts and that it sets-up sites that have all sorts of good videos that in the likeness to the TV that manifests at the Islamic environment, presents the talk-shows without degrading any of Muslims that relate to awareness of the current situation, politics, education, study of the natural laws that operate around us all and inside ourselves, video songs and dramas (even if they are somewhat romantic in nature keeping inside the morals that Islam appreciates as “The Islamic Guidelines” elucidates), issues relating to the law of the land that shall have its basis on Islam and features that relate to TABLIGH and JEHAD (in defense of the land related to Islam); all of these sites would easily be accessible by all of the most modern gadgets of communication; please note that the Muslim persons would have their own sites too at the Islamic environment albeit in most limited number by the permit from the regulatory council; they might provide their matter at the official site too where the regulatory council accepts it; there might be such personal sites too that do not have such permit yet tolerated at the Islamic environment unless there are obvious complaints to the regulatory council about their uncaring attitude to the Islamic morals; the ULAMA would guide all the persons at the Islamic environment to care about Islam in whatever they upload at the net and whatever they access (and the Islamic administration would try its best to block access to all of such sites that challenge the Islamic teachings according to the most sincere learned persons i.e. the virtuous ULAMA in Islam, or at-least to block access to all of such matter inside them that challenges them); please note that in these current times, it is most feasible to keep away as much as possible from the peoples at the west and to adhere to the Islamic teachings with the most high commitment to practice them insha-Allah; may Allah help all of the good Muslims in all of their good endeavors; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Fifteenth Ruku
144. And Muhammad is no more than an apostle; the apostles have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will reward the grateful.
145. And a soul will not die but with the permission of Allah the term is fixed; and whoever desires the reward of this world, I shall give him of it, and whoever desires the reward of the hereafter I shall give him of it, and I will reward the grateful.
146. And how many a prophet has fought with whom were many worshippers of the Lord; so they did not become weak-hearted on account of what befell them in Allah's way nor did they weaken nor did they abase themselves; and Allah loves the patient.
147. And their saying was no other than that they said: our Lord - Forgive us our faults and our extravagance in our affair and make firm our feet and help us against the disbelieving people.
148. So Allah gave them the reward of this world and better reward of the hereafter and Allah loves those who do good (to others).
---------------------
The Ruku commences by the statement that Muhammad PBUH is the Messenger of Allah (while he also is one of the human beings) but that is the only reason that exalts him over all the peoples of the world; he is not to be worshipped but to be obeyed as his obedience is actually for the worship of Allah; the reason for this statement was the fact that there were some Muslims who were so despaired at the brief period when the rumor got hold at the battlefield that the Prophet PBUH has passed away that they threw their weapons that everything is bleak now (at the other side, there were such SAHABA who fought more energetically as they thought that with the death of the Prophet PBUH, their lives even are not worth living); note that the very first AAYAT of the Quran has mentioned that all persons would worship Allah only (because He only is the Creator of all the creation with all His attributes that He never loses); and not only that but they also would obey Him only as the obedience to anyone is subject to the condition that it does not fall against the commands of Allah (because He only is the RABB of all the worlds); even the obedience to the Messenger PBUH is because he commands to lead his UMMAH towards the practice of Islam and that is why the Quran says “whoever obeys the Messenger, he has obeyed Allah” (Surah NISAA-80); Al-Hamdu Lillah RABBEL-AALAMIN; even the Messenger PBUH has to die at some day ahead as he is a man too (though high above all among the mankind certainly due to being the last Messenger of Allah) so as he dies or is slayed, would the Muslims turn away from Islam (the collection of commands of Allah); anyone who does so, he would cause all losses to his own self and would not harm Allah in any manner; but Allah certainly would provide the good returns to those who do show persistence upon Islam as from their side, this persistence is the true gratitude for this blessing that Allah had bestowed upon them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that at the death of the Prophet PBUH after around seven and a half years of UHUD, some of the Muslims showed the same despair and in fact, the issue became even more tense when Umar-RA strictly prohibited all of Muslims to state that the Prophet PBUH has died; at this tense situation, Allah blessed Muslims by Abu-Bakr-RA who came to the pulpit of the mosque and announced the death of the Prophet PBUH with the addition to the effect that the Muslims worship Allah only and no other; only His life is the true life from always to always ahead and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Abu-Bakr gave the reference of this very AAYAT and then Umar said that he felt as if this AAYAT had descended for this very occasion; no-one dies except by the permission of Allah and its period is clearly written (so it is said that the best guard to the life of the Man is his death that would only come at its appointed time); whoever intends the worldly gains, Allah provides those to them and whoever intends the good returns at AKHIRAT, Allah certainly provides those to them; this tells that some of the archers that deserted their commander at UHUD (they were around 33 of them) at the location they were posted, did have some inclination towards the worldly gains though they did consider that the battle has ended decisively in their favor and they are free of the command of the Prophet PBUH at this juncture; the AAYAT says that Allah would soon provide all the blessing to the persons that have shown the true gratitude towards Allah by persistence upon Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there had been many of Prophets-AS before Muhammad PBUH accompanying whom fought many of such persons who had their attention towards Allah only; they did not despair at any troublesome occasion that they faced in the way of Allah; neither they turned weak nor they gave-in to the enemy; these are the SABIRIN (who remain steadfast on the righteousness at all occasions without any care towards the base desires that ask to take the gains of the worldly life) whom Allah appreciates; their DUA (supplication to Allah) at such trying occasions had always been that “O our Lord, forgive our sins and our extravagance (that might lead to the wastage of our efforts) and make our foothold strong and help us against the disbelievers”; note that the DUA that the forces of TALUT made (see the thirty-third Ruku of Surah BAQARAH) and the DUA that Allah has taught the Muslims at the last AAYAT of Surah BAQARAH, both contain the same wording at the last of them that “(O Lord) help us against the disbelievers”; certainly, it is the will of Allah that decides the final outcome of everything; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah provides the good returns to them at this worldly life too while at AKHIRAT, there is the best of returns to their true Belief and their good deeds according to it; when Allah asks the Muslims to go towards the best in the true Belief and in the good deeds (so that they achieve the status of EHSAAN that He appreciates highly) then He certainly would provide them the best of returns at AKHIRAT where they would certainly be needy for all that which they could ultimately achieve; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Sixteenth Ruku
149. O you who believe - if you obey those who disbelieve they will turn you back upon your heels, so you will turn back losers.
150. Nay - Allah is your Patron and He is the best of the helpers.
151. We will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they set up with Allah that for which He has sent down no authority and their abode is the fire, and evil is the abode of the unjust.
152. And certainly Allah made good to you His promise when you slew them by His permission, until when you became weak-hearted and disputed about the affair and disobeyed after He had shown you that which you loved; of you were some who desired this world and of you were some who desired the hereafter; then He turned you away from them that He might try you; and He has certainly pardoned you, and Allah is Gracious to the believers.
153. When you ran off precipitately and did not wait for anyone and the Apostle was calling you from your rear, so He gave you another sorrow instead of (your) sorrow, so that you might not grieve at what had escaped you nor (at) what befell you; and Allah is aware of what you do.
154. Then after sorrow He sent down security upon you, a calm coming upon a party of you, and (there was) another party whom their own souls had rendered anxious; they entertained about Allah thoughts of ignorance quite unjustly, saying: we have no hand in the affair. Say: Surely the affair is wholly (in the hands) of Allah. They conceal within their souls what they would not reveal to you. They say: Had we any hand in the affair, we would not have been slain here. Say: Had you remained in your houses, those for whom slaughter was ordained would certainly have gone forth to the places where they would be slain, and that Allah might test what was at your insides and that He might purge what was in your hearts; and Allah knows what is at the insides.
155. (As for) those of you who turned back on the day when the two armies met, only the Satan sought to cause them to make a slip on account of some deeds they had done, and certainly Allah has pardoned them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing.
---------------------
The AAYAT at the beginning of the Ruku tells the Muslims that if they obey the disbelievers, they would turn them away from the true path and so they also would become of those who are losers at AKHIRAT; note that the Muslims must not think themselves as immune to the impression of the disbelievers as they do not affect the Muslims by challenging what the Muslims believe when the goings are peaceful but they offer incentives to the Muslims whom they select to work at their side (even against all other of the Muslims) so that the Muslims accept their suggestions for the betterment at their worldly life especially about their administration, economic pursuits and judicial set-up; they especially try to affect the Muslim woman adversely by the help of wrongful manners in education and even by the help of the negative presentations at electronic media; such is their negative politics against the Muslims who intend to remain steadfast upon Islam and the only manner to respond to such politics is to ask assistance from Allah as the Muslims would be unable to understand their subtle style of affecting the Muslims adversely but He certainly knows how to deal with all the menace of disbelievers against the Muslims; Allah certainly assists all the true Muslims in the most refined manner so He would soon put intense fear inside the hearts of the disbelievers because they take others as true in authority besides Allah (whom Allah has not given any permission to obey as they lead against the commands of Allah) and so their destination would be the hell-fire and that certainly is the most dreadful destination especially designed for the unjust persons; this statement tells that Allah would not only save the Muslims from the disbelievers by the very weaponry that the Muslims have in possession (even if much lesser in quality of the weaponry that the disbelievers have) but also by the extreme psychological impression of the Muslims that Allah would put upon them; it also tells that taking any other than Allah worthy of obedience unconditionally (when he does not care to command according to the commands of Allah) is the most deadly sin that leads to such impression that puts the sinful person to the extreme depth of disgrace; certainly, Allah only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah had fulfilled His promise to the Muslims when He enabled them by His will to kill the disbelievers (note that even any physical effect to anyone is impossible except when Allah does will for it); until when the Muslims themselves showed much slackness (to keep alert at the post assigned to them) and disputed among themselves in the command given to them (of staying at their assigned post) and disobeyed when they saw what attracted them (that was the notion that the Muslims have won decisively and some of those few had such thoughts too with it that they must hurry to get the booty that would soon be distributed); so there were among the Muslims there at the post that opted for the worldly gains (and these were all those who left the post ignoring the command of their commander who was in-charge there) and some of them still did care for AKHIRAT only and stayed on and fought till the last of their breath against the disbelievers; so that slackness of the Muslims, dispute among the Muslims and disobedience of the Muslims (at the post) was the reason that Allah discontinued His help which led to losing the upper hand of Muslims against the disbelievers as He intended then to examine all of the Muslims; however, He has certainly forgave those Muslims that left the post as they do have the potential to rise to become the true Muslims (who believe in Islam truly by heart); and Allah certainly is very Generous upon the true Muslims; remember when the situation had changed into extreme chaos and the Muslims were climbing the mount of UHUD totally oblivious of what is around and even totally oblivious of the call that the Prophet PBUH gave to them at their backs to assemble them again in due time; Allah put such trouble to the Muslims (where they had to save their lives) against such trouble that they had caused (where they had made the disbelievers to run for their lives) so that they understand that all matters truly depend on the will of Allah and so the worldly things are not such as the loss of them should worry them and whatever troubles they incur, those too are not such that they worry about them but in all situations, they ought to care for the obedience of Allah; Allah certainly is Well-Aware of whatever they do; Al-Hamdu Lillah; after the trouble, Allah sent the slumber upon the Muslims that took hold of them so that with some relaxation, they do assess the situation and see how to react in the best manner to it; there were other of Muslims who were complaining as the situation became less hazy upon them as they had the wrongful thought without any awareness of the true authority of Allah; they were among those who had opted to remain at Madinah and now they thought that the Prophet PBUH should have decided to take their advice to remain at Madinah to fight the enemy; they argued if they had any true participation in the making of decisions or not; at such complaints, Allah answers here that all decisions actually are of Allah only (this tells about the will of Allah and the statement guides that whatever anyone does, he is bound to the will of Allah); what they are hiding in their hearts and not speaking it up is that they think that they would not have suffered such heavy losses that took the lives of their brothers if the Prophet PBUH had taken their advice; tell them in most clear terms that if they had been at home so even at that situation, at the call of their death, they had gone to the places where they had fallen dead (achieving SHAHADAT); this all happened because Allah intended to check notions that some of the Muslims were nourishing inside (for all people to see them) and because Allah intended to cleanse the hearts of many of the Muslims from such notions that were irrelevant to Islam; Allah certainly knows well what they have at their insides; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it was the Satan that struck the warriors who at the sudden chaos on the day when the two armies met, had run away from the battlefield and it was due to some of their wrongs that they had committed previously (this is the concept of TOFIQ that wrongs bring other of wrongs in deeds and likewise, the virtuous deeds bring other of virtuous deeds that are then easy to practice); but Allah has forgiven all their wrongs now and so they have nothing but to rejoice now; and Allah certainly is Most Forgiving and Most Forbearing; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Seventeenth Ruku
156. O you who believe - be not like those who disbelieve and say of their brethren when they travel in the earth or engage in fighting: Had they been with us, they would not have died and they would not have been slain; so Allah makes this to be an intense regret in their hearts; and Allah gives life and causes death and Allah sees what you do.
157. And if you are slain in the way of Allah or you die, certainly forgiveness from Allah and mercy is better than what they amass.
158. And if indeed you die or you are slain, certainly to Allah shall you be gathered together.
159. Thus it is due to mercy from Allah that you deal with them gently, and had you been rough, hard hearted, they would certainly have dispersed from around you; pardon them therefore and ask pardon for them, and take counsel with them in the affair; so when you have decided, then place your trust in Allah; surely Allah loves those who trust.
160. If Allah assists you, then there is none that can overcome you, and if He forsakes you, who is there then that can assist you after Him? And on Allah should the believers rely.
161. And it is not attributable to a prophet that he should act unfaithfully; and he who acts unfaithfully shall bring that in respect of which he has acted unfaithfully on the day of resurrection; then shall every soul be paid back fully what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
162. Is then he who follows the pleasure of Allah like him who has made himself deserving of displeasure from Allah, and his abode is hell; and it is an evil destination.
163. There are (varying) grades with Allah, and Allah sees what they do.
164. Certainly Allah conferred a benefit upon the believers when He raised among them an Apostle from among themselves, reciting to them His AAYAAT and purifying them, and teaching them the Book and the wisdom, although before that they were surely in manifest error.
165. What - When a misfortune befell you, and you had certainly afflicted (the disbelievers) with twice as much, you began to say: Whence is this? Say: It is from your-selves; surely Allah has power over all things.
166. And what befell you on the day when the two armies met (at UHUD), was with Allah's knowledge, and that He might know the believers.
167. And that He might know the hypocrites; and it was said to them: Come, fight in Allah's way, or defend yourselves. They said: If we knew fighting, we would certainly have followed you. They were on that day much nearer to disbelief than to belief. They say with their mouths what is not in their hearts, and Allah best knows what they conceal.
168. Those who said of their brethren whilst they (themselves) held back: Had they obeyed us, they would not have been killed. Say: Then avert death from yourselves if you speak the truth.
169. And reckon not those who are killed in the way of Allah as dead; nay, they are alive (and) are provided sustenance from their Lord;
170. Rejoicing in what Allah has given them out of His grace and they rejoice for the sake of those who, (being left) behind them, have not yet joined them, that they shall have no fear, nor shall they grieve.
171. They rejoice on account of favor from Allah and (His) grace, and that Allah will not waste the reward of the believers.
---------------------
The hypocrites had ultimately mentioned about those Muslims that they took as their brothers in front of all Muslims (as the Muslims are brothers to each other) that if they had remained with them (and not have left for any Islamic expedition or JEHAD), they would not have died or killed; the first AAYAT of this Ruku prohibits the true Muslims to refrain from saying such words of disbelief; Allah states that He has made this notion to cause regrets to them and it is Allah Who keeps anyone alive or gives him death; and certainly He sees well all that the Muslims do so they should not even give place to such notions inside them that their own moves would cause someone of them to live-on if Allah wills otherwise; note that the concept of TAWAKKUL (trust upon Allah) is that the Muslim person would do all for his good intention but then he would trust Allah only for the good results to his good efforts; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in fact, if any of the true Muslims is killed in the way of Allah or he dies upon Islam, the mercy and the blessing of Allah is certainly much more valuable than what these disbelievers collect from the worldly gains; and in both cases, whether the Muslims die the natural death or they are slayed at the battlefield, they would be gathered in front of Allah; so everyone must care to be righteous in his true Belief and good in his deeds rather than become obsessed by the care to extend his life as much as possible; death is inevitable and it would certainly take place; it is the blessing of Allah upon you O Muhammad PBUH, by which you were able to remain lenient to all your SAHABA (in spite of whatever attitudes they had displayed at the battlefield); if you had been harsh in speech and very hard-natured at your heart, they would have scattered away from you so go on forgiving them on their erroneous behavior and also ask Allah to forgive them and keep them in your gathering for advices for the well-being of Muslims (that are open to debate); so when you finally decide the course to take in any issue that is open to debate then have TAWAKKUL upon Allah and go on with it with total heart; note that those SAHABA who had advised to fight outside Madinah revised their advice at the last moment (as they saw that the Prophet PBUH has prepared himself with iron-clad armor most cautiously for the fight) but the Prophet PBUH had firmly decided to go outside for the fight so he declined that revision; certainly, Allah appreciates those who do have TAWAKKUL upon Him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the whole truth is this that if Allah helps the Muslims, no one would ever get the upper hand upon them; and if he withdraws His help from them, who then would assist them (no one would be able to do so); so with all said and done, the true Muslims must always have their trust upon Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there were such persons among the hypocrites who claimed about a missing shawl from the booty that the Prophet PBUH has taken it; this claim was extreme disrespect to the Prophet PBUH as he was never inclined towards any worldly gains and also he was entitled to get the fifth part from the booty received from the battles so he did not have any need to hide anything from that; the Quran refutes this claim here and clarifies that the Prophet PBUH would never do such thing as it is totally unplaced attitude for him; but whoever does such thing from among the ordinary Muslims, he would certainly be punished with extreme punishment as he would come with the load of whatever he has wrongly taken due to his authority; this AAYAT presents the ultimate result of the corruption that the person commits (due to his authority over some of issues of the Muslims) even if that person escapes the consequence that it asks for, at the worldly life; those who commit such corruption especially relating to lands and properties of other Muslims so that they might acquire them unlawfully, they certainly would see what extreme torments they have prepared to their own-selves; everyone is going to get the returns to whatever he has worked for (that maybe the good deeds or the bad ones), and he would not face any injustice; note that Allah rules by ADL i.e. justice at AKHIRAT providing whatever is just for the person according to his belief and deeds at the worldly life while at the world, He cares for the Man by EHSAAN and gives him good things even without his asking so as to provide him with all space to bring his belief at righteousness and do all good deeds in accordance to it with all the ease possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note well that those who understand the meaning of the life that it is the total slavery towards Allah then it leads to the pleasure of Allah and to JANNAH as its result; those who do not understand it and earn the displeasure of Allah by the slavery towards their base desires, their ultimate destination is the hell-fire and that is the worst place to enter; and they would be settled at different levels in that dreadful place i.e. the hell-fire according to the bad effects that their wrong deeds had caused at the world; Allah is recording all what they do at the worldly life into their respective accounts; certainly, it is the highest of blessing that Allah has provided to the true Muslims (as they are the persons who avail that) that He has placed the last Messenger from amongst them who recites the Quran to them, purifies them from all base desires that attach the self to the worldly life, teaches them the Quran and the wisdom (to apply its teachings to practice); those that are true Muslims today, they used to be at the search of the Truth without any awareness where to receive that before the advent of the Messenger PBUH so most certainly, this is the highest of the blessing that Allah has provided to the true Muslims; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-165 ahead tells that when the Muslims received the calamity upon them while they had won the previous battle i.e. BADR two-fold (as not only seventy of disbelievers were killed then but seventy more also came in the custody of Muslims), some of them stated how did this happen at UHUD (as Allah helps the Muslims); O Muhammad PBUH, tell them that this occurred from their own doings; Allah certainly has total power over all things so He could have stopped the wrong doing to affect the Muslims yet He let the Muslims face the situation with such safety that they do not lose their freedom to action at Madinah which was the base for the spread of Islam; note that Allah provides TOFIQ to earn more of good deeds to Muslims by their good deeds done and He provides this TOFIQ even without their good deeds just as blessing from Him; however, the adversities fall on them by their own wrong-doings though even that fall by His permission; so the AAYAT here tells that this adversity took place due to their own doings yet the Quran points-out in the next AAYAT here that the adversities also need the permission of Allah to have their effect (see also Surah NISAA where AAYAT-78 says that everything, pleasant or adverse in events, is from Allah and AAYAT-79 says that whatever pleasant the Man receives is from Allah and whatever adverse he receives; it is from his own self); whatever happened at the day of the meeting of the two warring sides, it was because Allah permitted so and that was because He intended to bring the true Muslims to the front and also the hypocrites; these were the persons to whom when the Muslims said to come and fight in the way of Allah (by the attack on the disbelievers) or at-least defend the base (i.e. Madinah), they replied that if they had known any genuine fight to take place, they would have certainly stood for it but here, there is no match as the disbelievers are massive in quantity and as such, they have already got the battle their way and Muslims have no chance to win; note here that like Satan (who had challenged the superiority of Adam as he saw his own self more strong in physique), these hypocrites argued the same way and did not give any care to the assistance of Allah to the true Muslims; also they gave weight to their own judgment instead of doing all that was possible from their side and have TAWAKKUL upon Allah; they proved on that day of the battle that they were near to the disbelief rather than the true Belief; they speak that seems as if they do believe righteously but their practice does show (especially at the times of trials) that their hearts believe otherwise; but Allah is Well-Aware of what they hide in their hearts (that they prefer the disbelievers over the believers in Islam); the other of arguments of the hypocrites (who remained aside at the day of the battle) was that if their brothers (in Islam) had taken their advice, they would not have been killed; O Muhammad PBUH, tell them that if that is what they truly find to be the case then they should keep their death away from their own-selves; the AAYAT ahead tells that all Muslims (even the hypocrites among them) need to understand that to take the persons that have achieved SHAHADAT (death in the way of Allah) as dead persons is fundamentally wrong; the Quran says here that the Muslims would not speak of those who achieve SHAHADAT (when they fight in the way of Allah) that they are dead; they certainly are alive and they are provided foods that relate to that existence even, at that stage of their lives when they are much nearer to Allah; they are most happy with whatever good that they have received from Allah and they are pleased that those who would join them ahead when those achieve SHAHADAT in the way of Allah, they also need not have any fear what calamity might fall upon them ahead and need not worry about what meager achievements for AKHIRAT they had made at the worldly life; they are pleased at the blessing that Allah has provided to them because of their SHAHADAT and at the bonuses that Allah has provided to them with that blessing and at this awareness that Allah does not waste the returns to the good deeds of the true Muslims; this actually is the true virtuous relationship to each other among Muslim brothers rather than caring to save their worldly lives from the enemy of Islam at the battlefield; the only aim of life of the Man is to worship Allah truly as His slave as He only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Eighteenth Ruku
172. (As for) those who responded (at UHUD) to the call of Allah and the Apostle after the wound had befallen them, those among them who do good (to others) and guard (against evil) shall have a great reward.
173. Those to whom the people said: Surely men have gathered against you, therefore fear them, but this increased their faith, and they said: Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is the Protector.
174. So they returned with favor from Allah and (His) grace, no evil touched them, and they followed the pleasure of Allah; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
175. It is only the Satan that causes you to fear from his friends, but do not fear them, and fear Me if you are believers.
176. And let not those grieve you who fall into disbelief hastily; surely they can do no harm to Allah at all; Allah intends that He should not give them any portion in the hereafter, and they shall have a grievous chastisement.
177. Surely those who have bought disbelief at the price of faith shall do no harm at all to Allah, and they shall have a painful chastisement.
178. And let not those who disbelieve think that Our granting them respite is better for their souls; We grant them respite only that they may add to their sins; and they shall have a disgraceful chastisement.
179. On no account will Allah leave the believers in the condition which you are in until He separates the evil from the good; nor is Allah going to make you acquainted with the unseen, but Allah chooses of His apostles whom He pleases; therefore believe in Allah and His apostles; and if you believe and guard (against evil), then you shall have a great reward.
180. And let not those deem, who are niggardly in giving away that which Allah has granted them out of His grace, that it is good for them; nay, it is worse for them; they shall have that whereof they were niggardly made to cleave to their necks on the resurrection day; and Allah's is the heritage of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is aware of what you do.
---------------------
The Ruku starts with the AAYAT that those persons who responded positively to the command of the Prophet PBUH (to follow the disbelievers), those among them who are the most sincere, would receive the highest of good returns for their pious act; this happened when the disbelievers had returned from the battlefield and they had not fought the battle to its end; the Prophet PBUH had the understanding that they would realize this as a mistake to leave the Muslims without causing any harm to their integrity (with Madinah remaining safe as their base) and they might opt to return to take the matter to its end; this is exactly how the issue took place as with the realization of their return as a mistake at war, the disbelievers turned back towards UHUD; but the Prophet PBUH had already organized the SAHABA after taking care of the burial of the Muslim persons that had achieved SHAHADAT and was already on the chase of the enemy and reached the place named HAMRAUL-ASAD; this was an amazingly bold step and SAHABA who had already achieved high wounds with the grief that many of their colleagues were not with them now, obeyed the Prophet PBUH without any complaint; they went on with him in chase of the enemy that was much larger in quantity and that also displayed the jubilance of their victory against the Muslims; ABU-SUFYAN who was at the command of the army of disbelievers got the information of this chase and he made his retreat even faster than before towards Makkah; however, he tried to affect Muslims adversely by telling some horsemen going towards the Muslims (who were not related to any side) to tell them that their enemy has amassed great many persons against them and they would soon be coming to finish them off; the AAYAT ahead tells that these SAHABA are so much sincere to Islam that when some people (the horsemen) tell them about some other of the people (the enemy of the Muslims) that they have amassed great many persons against them so they must fear that high number of persons, their true Belief upon Allah increases and they state that Allah is enough for us as our Helper and He surely is the best of Helpers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so the true Belief of the Muslim person increases even by the pleasures he receives and even by the troubles he sees ahead as he knows that Allah actually has all the power and He certainly is the true Lord; so at the end of the day, they returned with the NEMAT (the blessing from Allah which means that the true Muslims live upon the Islamic teachings by the awareness of the manner to practice those teachings in any situation with integrity for AKHIRAT) and FADHL (bonus from Allah) that nothing adverse touched them and they did follow that command that had the pleasure of Allah in it; certainly, Allah does provide highest of bonuses to the worthy persons; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it actually is the Satan that tries to cause fear through his followers to the true Muslims but they need not fear them but they only have to fear Allah (that is they must take care not to do any such thing that asks for His displeasure); the disbelieves are unable to harm them when they do live on as the true Muslims; also those who hasten towards the disbelief (from among the hypocrites especially those that deserted the Muslims at the last moment when both the sides were face to face at war), their acts should not cause any sorrow to the Muslims as they are unable to harm Allah in any manner by such acts; these acts that are permitted by Allah to them, only show that Allah intends that they do not get anything from the most pleasant things of AKHIRAT (the true life) and for them, there remains only the greatest of torments; these hypocrites bought disbelief giving the belief as its price so such persons would never cause any harm to Allah but in fact, they would face extreme chastisement even at the worldly life; the disbelievers (among the open enemy of the Muslims or among their secret opponents i.e. the hypocrites) must not think that the space in time and place allowed to them is anything good for them; this space actually is to let them amass more of sins and that would make them liable to most humiliating punishment both at the worldly life and at the true life at AKHIRAT; Allah would certainly not leave any of the true Muslims in the situation that currently stays but in fact, He would clearly distinguish the filth (the liars in the claimants) from the purity (the true Muslims) for the judgment at AKHIRAT; as for the present, Allah would not give anyone access to the information who is the true believer or not (that would truly manifest at AKHIRAT) but He does choose the Messengers whomsoever He wills to tell about all issues of the true Belief and all that which brings the pleasure of Allah and also all that which brings His displeasure; so all the persons must believe in Allah and whatever the Messengers tell them; if they do believe in the Truth and they do work in accordance to that belief that leads them to TAQWA to Allah, they certainly would have the highest of good returns at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku warns those Muslims who are niggardly in all their possessions (that actually Allah only has provided to them from His gifts) that they must not think that this niggardly attitude is good for them but in fact, it is the most harmful thing for their own-selves as their necks would very soon be bound at the Day of Judgment from that very same things in which they showed their niggardly attitude; nothing in truth is of the Man but all things at the heavens or at the earth actually belong to Allah (and everybody knows that he would lose everything in his possession at his death); Allah gives anything He intends to anyone He intends and that certainly is no sign for His pleasure but that He examines everyone through these possessions; Allah certainly is Well-Aware of all whatever the Man does; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Nineteenth Ruku
181. Allah has certainly heard the saying of those who said: Surely Allah is poor and we are rich. I will record what they say, and their killing the prophets unjustly, and I will say: Taste the chastisement of burning.
182. This is for what your own hands have sent before and because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants.
183. (Those are they) who said: Surely Allah has enjoined us that we should not believe in any apostle until he brings us an offering which the fire consumes. Say: Indeed, there came to you apostles before me with clear arguments and with that which you demand; why then did you kill them if you are truthful?
184. But if they reject you, so indeed were rejected before you apostles who came with clear arguments and scriptures and the illuminating book.
185. Every soul shall taste of death, and you shall only be paid fully your reward on the resurrection day; then whoever is removed far away from the fire and is made to enter the garden he indeed has attained the object; and the life of this world is nothing but a provision of vanities.
186. You shall certainly be tried respecting your wealth and your souls, and you shall certainly hear from those who have been given the Book before you and from those who are polytheists much annoying talk; and if you are patient and guard (against evil), surely this is one of the affairs (which should be) determined upon.
187. And when Allah made a covenant with those who were given the Book: you shall certainly make it known to men and you shall not hide it; but they cast it behind their backs and took a small price for it; so evil is that which they buy.
188. Do not think those who rejoice for what they have done and love that they should be praised for what they have not done-- so do by no means think them to be safe from the chastisement, and they shall have a painful chastisement.
189. And Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and Allah has power over all things.
---------------------
The first AAYAT of this Ruku addresses those persons who had said that Allah seems to be poor while we are wealthy; these persons mainly were the Jews yet in their following, there were some of hypocrites too that have uttered such statement; the reason for this was the Islamic command to spend in the way of Allah that was literally termed as the loan to Allah as He would return that to the true Muslims at AKHIRAT by their pleasures at JANNAH; these persons among the Jews had such psyche that they used to make the mockery of the commands of Allah by the displacement of words and most often their attitude was not unintentional; Allah indicates their psyche and tells that He would write such statements as He had written the murders that their ancestors had committed of the respectable Prophets of Allah without any valid reason (just because they asked them to become righteous in belief and deeds); He would punish all of these persons among Jews by the hell-fire and this is because of what they all have done and their descendants went on to develop the same mindset; note that the Quran generally tends to address the groups of people rather than the individual persons among them; certainly, Allah is not unjust to His slaves (as He only provides ease to the Man yet his own wrongful doings bring stress upon him at the world by His permission and would bring the most dreadful punishment at AKHIRAT by His command); these are such persons who say that Allah had commanded them not to believe in any as the Messenger of Allah unless he provides such sacrifice for their view, that is eaten-up by the lightening fire that comes from the heavens for it; note that in the most ancient times, when some persons used to provide sacrifice in the way of Allah, a lightening flashed and burnt it which was the signal that Allah had accepted the sacrifice (this is also referred at the narration of HABIL and QABIL i.e. Abel and Cain at Surah MA’EDAH-27); O Prophet PBUH, tell them that the Prophets brought to them many of clear signs for the Guidance to the right path and also did bring the sign that they mention now so why did they kill them if they really had to believe that; so do not worry if they reject you O Muhammad PBUH as the last Messenger of Allah because they had rejected many of His Prophets that came to them before you with most clear signs, holy scriptures and the illuminated Book (i.e. the five books that comprise Torah); AAYAT-185 tells about the true success that the Man must understand that whatever he achieves from the worldly gains, it actually has no quality to provide him the true success as there would certainly come a day when he would leave this world and all his possessions too that he accumulated from here; his righteous true Belief and his good deeds according to that (using all that Allah has provided for him in His way only) would actually count then and that only would provide him the success that certainly is true as that would be fully remaining to him; so whoever is saved from the hell-fire and he is entered into the JANNAH, he is the one who is truly successful; note well that the worldly life is nothing but an illusion that deceives; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslims would yet be examined more in their worldly assets and by their own selves (and by their near ones); and they would yet hear much adverse things from the people of the Book (especially Jews) and from the polytheists that would cause much agony to them; so if they do take the assistance of SABR (and discard all the asking of all base desires that might lead them to major sins) and do take the assistance of TAQWA to Allah then that certainly is the attitude worthy of taking for the strength of the true Belief and the collection of good deeds according to that; Allah had taken the covenant from the Bani-Israel that they would present the teachings of Torah to all the persons that ask the true guidance by it and they would certainly not hide its teachings; but they discarded that command totally and took some of the worldly gains against it so they certainly made the most unworthy transaction; the Muslims must not consider these persons who rejoice at whatever wrongful guidance that they had provided (by the name of Torah) and who desire to be praised for what they had not done (i.e. the provision of the Truth by Torah), the Muslims must not consider them as free of the chastisement at AKHIRAT; not only would they get that but they also would receive their punishment at the worldly life; everything that is in the heavens or at the earth, belongs to Allah as He has created them all and they do obey Him in all matters with total surrender to Him; so as everything obeys His commands, the JINN and the Man (the only two of His creation that He has allowed the free-will) too must obey Him by their own will; this obedience would certainly lead them to the JANNAH, the true success, but if they choose to disobey His commands, this disobedience would certainly put troubles to them at their worldly life and with that, it also would lead them to the hell-fire; certainly, Allah only is in control of everything in His creation without losing that control ever and as He only is the true Lord, He would decide for all at AKHIRAT in the most just manner; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
AALE-IMRAN-The Last Ruku
190. Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day there are signs for men who understand.
191. Those who remember Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth: our Lord - You have not created this in vain - Glory be to You; save us then from the chastisement of the fire
192. O our Lord - Surely whomsoever You make enter the fire, him You have indeed brought to disgrace, and there shall be no helpers for the unjust
193. O our Lord - Surely we have heard a preacher calling to the faith, saying: Believe in your Lord, so we did believe; our Lord - Forgive us therefore our faults, and cover our evil deeds and make us die with the righteous.
194. O our Lord - And grant us what You have promised us by Your apostles; and disgrace us not on the day of resurrection; surely You do not fail to perform the promise.
195. So their Lord accepted their prayer: That I will not waste the work of a worker among you, whether male or female, the one of you being from the other; they, therefore, who fled and were turned out of their homes and persecuted in My way and who fought and were slain, I will most certainly cover their evil deeds, and I will most certainly make them enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; a reward from Allah, and with Allah is yet better reward.
196. Let it not deceive you that those who disbelieve go to and fro in the cities fearlessly.
197. A brief enjoyment then their abode is hell, and evil is the resting-place.
198. But as to those who are careful of (their duty to) their Lord, they shall have gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding in them; an entertainment from their Lord, and that which is with Allah is best for the righteous.
199. And most surely of the followers of the Book there are those who believe in Allah and (in) that which has been revealed to you and (in) that which has been revealed to them, being lowly before Allah; they do not take a small price for the AAYAAT of Allah; these it is that have their reward with their Lord; surely Allah is quick in reckoning.
200. O you who believe - be patient and excel in patience and remain steadfast, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, that you may be successful.
---------------------
The last Ruku of AALE-IMRAN clearly states about the true success that is of AKHIRAT; the results there would tell whether the Man has achieved the true success or whether he has put himself into the dreadful agony by his unworthy belief and his sinful doings at the worldly life; the first AAYAT tells that undoubtedly, in the creation of the heavens and of the earth and of the changes of the night and the day, there are signs to learn that Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they praise Allah even when standing and when sitting and when reclining (so they remember Him in all positions they are in and this also includes SALAH at its time in the direction of the KA'BAH with all attention towards Allah only; it also needs the purity of place, clothes and the physique with the SATAR hidden i.e. the part of the body that is necessary to hide and it is from the belly to knees for the man and the whole of the body of the woman except for the face, both hands and both feet); they ponder upon the creation of the heavens and the earth with the statement that O our Lord, You have not created all this as some vague creation; You are most Pure of such thing as creating them vaguely so do please save us from the chastisement of the hell-fire; note here that the manner of non-Muslims to gain the knowledge of the heavens and the earth is physical only while the Quran asks the Muslims to ponder upon them so as to get to the realization of the fact that Allah only is the Creator Who has His attributes that He never loses and He only is the true Lord so the manner for them is actually spiritual; He has given the free-will to the JINN and the Man and with that they must obey Him only; He would judge at the Day of Judgment all of them providing the successful persons with JANNAH and giving the extreme punishment of the hell-fire to those who spent their worldly lives without any care for Him; these good persons state O our Lord, whoever You enter into the hell-fire, certainly You have disgraced that person (in front of everyone); and there would be no such person who would be able to help that unjust person out (everyone would be worried about his own without any authority to save anyone); O our Lord, we heard some caller who was calling all peoples of the world by the Quran towards the true Belief that do come and do believe in your true Lord (and as you obey Him, you all would be at the true guidance); so we did believe so O our Lord, forgive us all our sins that we had committed by our own and also those sins that we were unable to save ourselves from (even with all our good efforts) due to the utmost pressure of the surroundings; and include us at our deaths in those most good persons that have always been attentive towards You; Al-Hamdu Lillah; O our Lord, give us all the good things that You had promised us through Your Messengers (JANNAH and all its pleasant things) and do not disgrace us at the Day of Judgment (so give us the good rewards without any touch of the hell-fire); certainly, You never do against the word that You give (but do care about us by providing us the TOFIQ to remain compatible to get JANNAH and all its pleasant things keeping us near to You so that we remain always to the righteous belief upon You and do always the righteous deeds); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so Allah, their true Lord, has accepted their plea with the statement that He does not waste the due good rewards of any of the good practicing Muslims among them whether a male or a female as they all are related to each other by Islam; note that the man and the woman both are equals at AKHIRAT though she is given in his care at the worldly life due to her own security; the AAYAT tells the virtuousness of HIJRAT (migration from Makkah to Madinah) for ease to live the life in the Islamic manner, of fighting the disbelievers in the battlefield and of SHAHADAT in the way of Allah; He would eliminate all the wrong-doings of such virtuous persons and enter them into JANNAAT beneath which the beautiful streams flow; this is the good reward from Allah and Allah certainly gives the best of rewards; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the travels of the disbelievers between different cities of the world should not puzzle you O Muslims, as these wanders are just a brief enjoyment at the worldly life and their actual destination is the hell-fire that is the most dreadful abode; but for those that have TAQWA to Allah, there are JANNAAT beneath which the beautiful streams flow; they would reside there forever and the pleasure to see its beauty is just the beginning of its pleasures as what Allah does have for the most good persons certainly is much better; there are such good persons in the people of the Book (Torah) who believe in Allah and they believe in what has been sent to the Muslims through the last Prophet PBUH (i.e. the Quran) and also believe well in what was sent to them through Moses (i.e. the Torah) with the fear towards Allah and without any barter to take small worldly gains giving away the teachings of Allah in false manner; they do have their rewards safe with their true Lord and very soon, He would see the accounts of all (at the Day of Judgment); O believers, develop SABR in general in your attitudes and be at the peak of SABR at the combat with the disbelievers when they do challenge you at the battlefield and be at the peak of preparation in all manners to retaliate against them when the probability of their attack seems most high and have TAQWA to Allah so that you may ultimately achieve the true success that is of AKHIRAT, the coming true life; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Here our study of AALE-IMRAN ends; Al-Hamdu Lillah